biblioteca digital curt nimuendaju ...biblio.wdfiles.com/local--files/rodrigues-1985...equipe da...

19
Biblioteca Digital Curt Nimuendaju http://biblio.etnolinguistica.org Rodrigues, Aryon D. 1985. Evidence for Tupi-Carib Relationships. In Klein, Harriet E. Mane- lis & Louisa R. Stark (editoras), South American Indian languages: retrospect and prospect. Austin: University of Texas Press. Permalink: http://biblio.etnolinguistica.org/rodrigues_1985_evidence O material contido neste arquivo foi escaneado e disponibilizado online com o objetivo de tornar acessível uma obra de difícil acesso e de edição esgotada, não podendo ser modificado ou usado para fins comerciais. Seu único propósito é o uso individual para pesquisa e aprendizado. Para o esclarecimento de possíveis dúvidas ou objeções quanto ao uso e distribuição deste material, ou para comunicar problemas com sua legibilidade (páginas defeituosas, etc.), entre em contato com os responsáveis pela Biblioteca Digital Curt Nimuendaju, no seguinte endereço: http://biblio.etnolinguistica.org/index:contato O presente trabalho, parte da Coleção Aryon Rodrigues , foi digitalizado e disponibilizado pela equipe da Biblioteca Digital Curt Nimuendaju em julho de 2010.

Upload: others

Post on 03-Jul-2020

26 views

Category:

Documents


0 download

TRANSCRIPT

Page 1: Biblioteca Digital Curt Nimuendaju ...biblio.wdfiles.com/local--files/rodrigues-1985...equipe da Biblioteca Digital Curt Nimuendaju em julho de 2010." 9. Evidence for Tupi-Carih Relationships

Biblioteca Digital Curt Nimuendaju httpbiblioetnolinguisticaorg Rodrigues Aryon D 1985 Evidence for Tupi-Carib Relationships In Klein Harriet E Mane-

lis amp Louisa R Stark (editoras) South American Indian languages retrospect and prospect Austin University of Texas Press

Permalink httpbiblioetnolinguisticaorgrodrigues_1985_evidence O material contido neste arquivo foi escaneado e disponibilizado online com o objetivo de tornar acessiacutevel uma obra de difiacutecil acesso e de ediccedilatildeo esgotada natildeo podendo ser modificado ou usado para fins comerciais Seu uacutenico propoacutesito eacute o uso individual para pesquisa e aprendizado Para o esclarecimento de possiacuteveis duacutevidas ou objeccedilotildees quanto ao uso e distribuiccedilatildeo deste material ou para comunicar problemas com sua legibilidade (paacuteginas defeituosas etc) entre em contato com os responsaacuteveis pela Biblioteca Digital Curt Nimuendaju no seguinte endereccedilo httpbiblioetnolinguisticaorgindexcontato O presente trabalho parte da Coleccedilatildeo Aryon Rodrigues foi digitalizado e disponibilizado pela equipe da Biblioteca Digital Curt Nimuendaju em julho de 2010

9 Evidence for Tupi-Carih Relationships

Aryon D Rodrigues

The purp ose of this paper is to present some evishy

d ( n r (of p r ( h i fi tmiddot () r i r 1 n cI h i fi t 0 r i r lt1 I r ( 1 a t ion s b e shy

tween the languages of the Tu pi stock and those of

the Carib family

I proposed the Tupi stock as comprising seven

faml1les--Tupl-Guaranl~ ~ Mun d uru ku J uruna A r1kem

Tupar1 Mond~ and Ramar~ma--and a linguistic isoshy

late Purubor-a (Rodrigues 195 8a) 1958b 1964

1970) There is thus far only sparse unelaborated

lexical evidence for the affiliation of some of -these fam il ies for others such as Tuparl Mundushy

ruk~ and TUrl-Guarani wt hav e airpady worked out

more extensive l exica l Clnd phonological corresponshy

dences (Rodrigues 1961 1980) At the moment I beshy

lieve that two languages previously included in the

Tup1-Guaran~ family Aweti and Satar~ should be

reclassified as two additional isolates (or one-

member families) in the Tupi

stock

The geographical distributi o n of the Tupi

stock

has the following main features

(a) It lies essentially south 01 the Amazon Rishy

ver (to the north of this boundary we find only the

T UP1- uaranlan 1a ect group Wayapl-Emerl on-- G - d 1 - 11

which reached the Oyapock river on the Brazilshy

French Guyana border in post-Colombian times (M~tshy

raux 192729-35) and the Amazonian Lingua Geral or NheengatU a creolized dialect of Tupi-Guaranian

Biblioteca Digital Curt Nimuendaju httpbiblioetnolinguisticaorg

372 Aryan D Rodrigues

Tllp 11llllhil III roellll ii AIIIIZ0Ili Igty lorllllIIr11 (()shy

Ionization and missionary activity)

(b) It is found mainly in the Amazon Basin the

only exceptioll to this is the Tupi-Guarani family

which although it has lIIany languages in that Bashy

sin also sprpad5 0vIr the PnrAn~ Basin in the

south and alon g most of the length o f the Brazilian

coast in the east (c) Five of the members of this stock--Tupari

Arik~m Mond~ Ramar~ma and Purubor6--are found in

the area betwe e n the Machado (Jipariln~) and the

Guapor~ Rivers in the highest part of the Madeira

Basin (in the Br az ilian State of Rond~nia) and a

sixth me mber Sa tar (Maw~) is spoken on the lower

Madeira

T h (gt C) r i h I all f IJ ltl C 5 C () 11 5 t I IJ I C () n I y () 11 C f1 m i 1 Y

w II i c II III n y Igt ( s hili v i e1 Ii i 11 I () I (~ n lic 1 I I Y d f fer c n shy

tiated subgroups These subgroups have not yetI

been clearly defined However the most likely

division is between languages spoken north and

south of the Ama z on River The latter group may be

further divided into two subgroups with one comshy

prised o f Ap i ak o f the Tocantins Ar~ra and Parirf

of the lower Xin g G and Txik~o of the upper XingG

The other would encompass Nahukw-Kal a p~lo-Kuik~ru shy

on the upp e r XJngu and lIakairi the southernmost

Ctlrih InllfII)F C on 1111 IIpp(r pound1115( 111(1 1Illovi

RivCrs (Xillgll Iill) 111(1011 lil e 1(gt1(gt5 Ii res ltlnd

Novo Rivers (T a paj6s Basin)

The northern Carib languages are numerous and

widespread extending from north of the Amazon

mouth to the Orino c o River and further along the

Evidence for Tupi-Carib Relationships 373

Vene7uelnfl c(lOsl ill lhe pllRt hllving reached the

Antilles After a geographical discontinuity we

find the westernmost and perhaps most divergent

subgroup of Carib languages (Opone Carare) in the

Madalena Valley of Colombia Another discontinuous

subgroup whose best known member is Hiankoto-Umshy

ua is located on the Caquet~ and Apaporis Rivers

(Yapur~ Basin) in southern Colombia but this is

linguistically very close to the Makiritare (Yekushy

ana) subgroup on the Ventuari River in Venezuela

(which in turn is more akin to the languages of 2

the Uraricuera such as Wayumara) Palmela a

Carib language once spoken on the Guapor~ River

south of the Amazon exhibits features typical of

the North Amazonian languages and was probably

dLsplaced to thnt re~i()n in i1 very late milration

(19th century) (cf Fonseca and Almeida 1899229shy

234) A Carib linguistic isolate is Pimenteira a

language which in the 18th and 19th centuries was

spoken far from Amazonia between the Gurgu~ia and

the Piaui ~

Rivers in the northeastern Brazilian

State of Piaui and by the end of the 17th century

had been farther in western Pernambuco near Cabroshy3

b6 on the left bank of the Sao Francisco River shy

Lexical similarities between Tupi and Carib lanshy

guages were pointed out in the past by various

scholars AS early as 1909 d( Goeje said that seshy

veral words which are not onomatopoetic appear to

pertain at once to the primitive (ie proto-) Cashy

rib language and to the primitive Tupi or to the

primitive Aruak would they be relics from a time 4

when these families were yet only one

I I

374 Aryon D Rodrigues

Our COIIIPflt ~()II () r ~ ()III (I I ltl n p 11l f ( S of t II ( Ill pi

stock with languages of the Carib family led to the

establishment of regular phonological correspondenshy

ces between both groups These correspondences

presented in Tables and 2 are based on over 100

lexical equations covering such domains as kinship

body and plant pltlrts nature l1on-cu ILural and culshy

tural items qualities ltl c ti o ns and stat e s In adshy

dition to some

perSOl1 markers

In List A are

In compiling

g rammatic a l morphemes including

[ h ( ( q U l l () n ~ wh i ( hill ( p r ( s ( n t e d

indi Cltive of genetic relationship

Tables and 2 only the Carib Lanshy

guages often recurring in List A were specified

the other laneuages of the same family appearing in

that list b e have in ~eneral similar to one of the

specified languRg(s

for List A only sOl11e languag e s of each group

were used selected from those for which more lexishy

cal and grammatical information was available to ~ b (me For th e Tupl stock I took Tuplnam a 16th and

17th century sources especially Anonymous 1952shy

19)] p h 0 n ( m i ( 7 ( rI 0 r I ( r Il (l d ri p I l( ~ 1C) S C) 111 d 1911 I)

as a repreSellLai ve of th e Tllpi

- (uarllli

f 1111 i 1 Y

(w o rds not attested for Tupinal11h~ were t ltlken from shy

Old Guarani R u i z d e ~1 0 n toy a ) 639) Tup a ri (Caspar

and Rodrigues ms) as il membCor

I Y il 11 d

memb e r

fam i ly

1962)

HUll d II r II k (c () r (s 1 9 7 ~

of thl MUllduruk~ fomily

I took bAsically Waiwai

Hishkary~na (Derbyshire

o f the Tupari famishy

d Ins) it S a

For the Carib

( [ a w kin s I 9 5 2 and

1979 and ms) and

Taulipang (Pemong) (Koch-Gr~nberg 1928) as represhy

senta t ives of the North Amazoniall Languages (but

Evidencepoundor Tupi-Carib Relationships 375

wordR from lomc (I t h ( Illngllilgls w(~rc llddcd mORt o( I

them taken from de Goeje 1909 and 1946) and Bakaishy

ri (Steinen 1892 and Weatley ms) as a representashy

tive of the South Amazonian languages (with a few

examples from Nahukw~ after Steinen 1894 and de I Goeje 1909) By taking into account such languages I we reduce the possibility of including in List A

sets of correspondences valid only for a particular

subgroup of languages

List B consists of correspondences found only

between the Tupi-Guarani family (excluding the

other Tupi families) and North Amazonian Carib lanshy

guages To the Carib languages used in List A were

added Way~na (Coudreau 1892 de Goeje 1946) as well

as other North Amazonian languages (after de Goeje

1909 and Koch-Gr~nberg 1928) These correspondenshy

ces include words for fauna flora and cultural

artifacts which are common to the whole Tupi-Guarashy

nl ~ family They probably reflect a contact either

~ b etween an ancestor of the present day TupI-Guaranl

languages and an ancestor of the north Amazonian Carib languages or between one of the Tupi-Guarani

longungeR And on( or L h ( North AmAzoniAIl Cilrib ll1nshy

guages with subsequent diffusion within the respecshy shytive family Bu t these strictly Tupi-GuaraniNorth

Amazonian Carib correspondences (which constitute

the bulk of the lexical similarities so far mentioshy

ned by previous authors) are Rurely not due to geshy

netic relationship and should therefore be clearly

distinguished from the cognate sets represented in 5

List A This point is mentioned here only in pas- I I

I ~ing but it deserves a more thorough examination

iI 1

I I I I

376 Aryan D Rodrigues

i nth c rut 1 I r 0 ] S W ( J C q 1 I r ( ( I ( r k 11 () W I ( d r ( t) f a

larger number of Carib languages It should also

be taken into account that many lexical items

included in List B are to be found as well In some 6

North IImazonin IIrawAk languages

r i q [ c p r ( ~ ( II S ( (l r r ( s P () 11 II ( II tmiddot ( S III () S I pro h i1 b I Y

d II ( I (l r ( t ( II ( (l 11 I ( IS II ( r C 11(IIIltI(lolllwords

of several Carib languages taken either from Lingua

Geral or from some other particular Tu p1-Guaranf

lan~uage C I loanwords f rom Llngua Ceral (Tateshy

vin 19 10 Stradelli 1929) in North Amazonian Carib

languages C 2 - loanwords from Wayapi

(Coudreau 7

1892) or Lingua Geral in Wayana I add also a

list of Carib loanwords in a Tupi-Guarani language 8

C 3 - loa n w 0 r d s fro m ~ a y a n a i n Way a pi

Evidence for Tupi-Carib Relationships 377

TAIlLE I Phonologic1 CorrospolldCl1ccs--Consonallts

(Abbreviations and Numbers are those of List A)

Tb p Tr p elll i peV i Mu p 61 ie Ww p

h Hk h Jp Gl Wn p Ilk p x 7 20 29 33

353819 )5 ~)9 70 71 93 9 11 95 97 98

I 14 I 17

Tb p T r pI ftII Tp p 5111 Ww Hk Bk tIll

29 30 3 I 47

Tb6 Tr p Mu m Ww Hk G1 Wn w 8 82 91 114

T b ~ I II T r M u p I II Ww Hk mI II 2 I 67 69

92 106

Tb~1 II Tr Mu pi 1 Ww Hk Bk (w) 25 26

317377 107

Tb Tr t Mu t d Ww Hk Tp Gl Wn HU Bk t

4 I 5 3 3 3 6 9 5 I () J I 0 J 11

Tb s T r t e I i Mu r Ww t tl i Hk t el e

Tp ~n t 43 52 62 637379100102118

T b T r Huk Ww Hk T p G1 l~ n k B k k k x 5

13 1940414554616875768385

939498101 III 14 liS 116 117 18

121

Tb Tr k Mu Ww Hk Tp G1 ~n Bk k 24 49

50 80 108 110

Tb Tr Mu Ww Hk Tp Bk Ii 17 22 35 65 67

74 109

Tb Tr Mu m Ww Hk Gl Wn m ilk Jf 6 9 14 42

56 63 83 88 90 103a 116

Evidence for Tupi-Carih Relationships 379378 Aryan D Rodrigues

T a h 1 c I P h () n () I (I g j C J I C () r r ~ S P () n cI l 11 C l S - - C 0 Tl S () n il n t s TABLE 2 Phon o logical Correspondences--Vowels

(Cont inued) (Abbreviations and Numbers are those of List A)

--- --- --~---

T b Tr M u i Ww T p B k i H k e 3 57 58 8 I

Th Tr 11 Ww Il k lp 11 Ilk II IIi e 7 ill 77 HI

Th m Tr Mk Hk 01 1 6

8 3 19

II () Th Tr i Ww Ilk I J 5 1

T b n T r ff ~ w 11 8 I 8 8 Tb 4 Tr Mu i Ww Hk Tp Ap Bk i 18 22 23

T b T r 1) T P ) -1 w II k B k 01 Z 0 n2 7 4 8 9 I I 9 32 33 3 4 43 52 59 66 76 80 82 99

Tb r Tr Mu r t I 1 JJ Hk Tp Hk r Wn 12 Tb 4 Tr Mu i Hk Tp Bk a 16 19 45 76 103a

16 17 19 3 0 3Z 37 38 4 5 16 49 SO 54 I 15

64879699 101 106 li Z 11 3 114 120 Tb 4 Tr i Ww Hk Tp e 13k i 17 23 24 59 60

Tb r l II Tr Mu tl II Ww Hk 13k Z 55 7275 79 95

Tb u Tr 0 Mu 0 i Ww Hkt Tp Bk u 2177

Tb r Tr h Ww Hk Tp y I 56

87

90

Th Tr Mu y Hk y 22 1 9 97 107 Tb u Tr Mu 0 Ww Hk Tp 0 39 110 113 i21

Tb y Tr MIl w Tp 11 -111 w Ww Ilk 1( (S 6( Tb Tr Mu C Ww Hk Tp Hk e 10 16243031

58 59 75 76 77 78 79 106 108 115

Th y III Tr Mu will Ww Hk T p( I 0 I deg5 I deg6

II 3 12 I

Tb Tr e Ww Tp Bk il II 28 55 6587

Tb V Hk Vm 2 2 39 57 Tb Tr Mu e ~w Hk Tp Bk a 2132094106

108

Mp t ltI th e s C s 9 3 2 J3 I 2 5 (J () 2 I R B () 8 1 8 5 Tb Tr Mu a Ww Hk Tp 13k a 14 15 25 27 33

H7 II ()I 9) ltj( ()7 I () 353738414243445052566063

656768707172747583848586- --- --__--_ 889192939495 III 112 114 116 117

120

Tb Mu a Ww Hk e 45 62 73 105

T b T r 0 N u 4 ~w Hk o u T p 13 k 0 I 8 9

15 29586971828997 100 109 118

Tb Tr 0 Hw Hk Hk a 26 47 68 96 101 N

T b T r V -Iw Hk T p B k V I 4 I 5 3 2 35 5 I 65

8 0 82 j

380 Aryan D Rodrigues Evidence for Tupi-Carib Relationships 381

I 1ST 1 Tupi-Clr h r()III]t(~l (-

Abbreviations ilk Bakairi Gl Galihi (Ka li~ a I I Tb r- Mu d- 1r h- r elationa l Ww Hk Tp Karina) Hk Hishkary~na Ie Island Carib ~ Mk y-

Makushf Mu MundurukC Nk Nahukw Tb ~Tu pinam h Tp Taulipang (Pemong) TR Tupar1 Grammatical particles and words

Wn Way(na (Oyana) Ww Waiwai 12 Tb ri for on Ww re through Hk rye thr ough ill on~

Personal affixes 1J Tb -ke (in o~a-ke in front of lit 1n I Tb wi- Tr W- 0- Mu we- 0- 1st singula r fa ce of) Hk ka to (eg ompata-ka

Ww w- Iy- 0- oy - Ilk w- j- flk W- u- towards the face of i - Tp 11- u Y-- y- 14 Tb amo another some G 1 Wn I C a mu

2 Tb Tr Mu e- 2nd singular Ww a- Bk a- Tp

a- aw- Hk a- ay- 0- ow- oy- Kinship terms J Tb Tr Mu i- 3rd non reflexive Ww Bk Tp 15 Tb amoy grandfather tamoy grandfather of

1- Hk 10- u- somebody Tp amo-ko grandfather u-tamo 4 Tb t - Mil t - 3rd non rpfl(xiv( Tr t ( - t shy my grandfather Wn Gl tamu Hk tam-

3 r d r ( r I lt )( i V Ww T P t - II k t- t r II - tnmu- grillidfalhcr

t- Bk t~- 3rd reflexive 16 Tb en4r males sister Bk -enaru-to Gl 5 Tr ki- k- 1st plural inclusive Ww k~- k- -enau-tik sister

Hk ki- ku- k- Bk ki- ku- k- 17 Tb iir males cross cousin B k imiddot r 1

fem ales cousin Case )ffixps 18 Tb j~+r males younger brother -Apalal

(- Ill -mo - tmo III lh s I 1 t ( () r Ww -111( Hk -me ~pir+ Gl pi [i Ie ihiri

7 Tb -pe punctual lo cative Tr -pe inessive 19 Tb 4ker females older sister +ke--~r Mu -pe -he locative Hk -ho Tp Wn -po males older brother Tr ike males older l ocative brother ike-it females older sister-08 Tb d f f II S ( IOCilllv e Ilk -wt) il t Apala1

~ -akoro-ne Tp ako) akon-U br ot her

Wn akon older brother Other affixes 20 Tb pel females cross nephew Ww pamo Gl 9 Tb mo- T r m- 0- Mu mi- causative Hk om- pamu brother-in-law Hk hamo cross

on- em- cousin Bk pama males brother-in-law v10 Tb ye- Ir we- Mil J(-w e - reflexive Tp Ilk 2 I Tb u~ Tr op father Ww Hk -im Apala

i urn

382 Aryon D Rodrigues Evidence for Tupi -Carib Relationships 383

G I uml1 Tp Bk (J (~ bullu~ Nk uu Wn ipii Gl wimiddot pi Ie w~bo

35 Tb 4pau island Wn Gl pau Ie ubo

~~~J_~_~_ _~~_~ _~a~~~_ ~L~~~~~ 36 Tb +tu waterfall Trio itu-ru Gl ito-ti 22 Tb a-~y grain secd Ilk tym e nut

B k t ~u 23 Tb ipi tr ee stpm Ww Wn cp u trpe stem 37 Tb kwar sun Mu ka-1ii sun Hk a-kwar+ lH k e II + 0 II t s t 1 n rl i n g t r (gt e

sunlight2 r b 10 i sill 1 I

38 Til par] Large river Tp paru waterI

25 Tb kaS Tr a p Mu liep fa t (noun) Hn river Apala1 paru river Bk paru

kap- ha k fat (ildjective) ka-t fat water

(noun) Ww ka Hk (1 k a-t i fat (noun) 39 Tb yu field Hk o-yomo

26 Tb oe Tr e p Mu -tp l e af Ww f1k Ilk a

27 Tb o~a Mu opa face Ir epa eye Ww Qualities

ep a -ta Hk empa-ta ompa-ta Gl emba-ta Tp 40 Tb akim wet Wn te-ukuma-i t-ekupa-i Gl

emp o- ta empe-ta face ekup-i

28 Tb pe bark Tr pe bark skin Mu i-be 4 J Tb aku Tr akop Mu a1iip hot Hk ak

bark ~ tv pi- h ark Tp pi-p+ skin bark 42 Th aman c rcle surround Tr amon-a

1-9 Til Ppo T r p ( P () w i Tl g r ( 1 I II co r Tp pcpo-ko r 0 u n d R P II (gt r i caL Ilk amno- round (see

LO tak e off the f ea thers (ko to pull no 83)

away see no 109) 43 Tb asi Tr aci to be sick to ache Hk

30 Tb pere milt J w Wn B k ere Hk e rye T p atih to be rotten bad

e r liver 44 Tb ay sour Ww ai to be hot (pepper) Hk

3 1 Tb p e r c ~ wound ulcer Ww ere Ilk erew to ayih to be hot like pepper ]l h (gt bull

45 Tb kira [at (adjective) Hk kare to make 32_ Tb p~ru to tread Hk ihro fa at

f at 33 Tb pita heel Tr cito fo ot Mu ida

46 Tb mir~ Tr iri small Bk i-meri Mk heel Hk ihta sale ihta -k marunu heel miri-ki Ww ht] Tp p+ta foot Wn pta sale

47 Tb par Tr at full Hk ar-i-hto to fill pta-pu IICC[ Nk Llta-pt ~ole

t-ar-ke full Ww ari contents

48 Tb pos-iy Tr poci Mu poSi heavy Tp pi-si Elements of natur e

Gl awomiddotsil)34 Tb t~+ earth ground i~i-ttr mountain

49 Tb purua pregnant Ww puruki to swell Mu i pi earth Hk Ht- Apilla1 ipi Ilk ~w+

50 Tb ar upper part top Hk kare high

l~ CdCpoundS CC~-- ------

384 Aryon D Rodrigues Evidence for Tupi-Carib Relationships 385

nkre to lifl vegetnl medicil1e ehremo to give

medic ine

Non cultural items 63 Tb sam rop e Hk a-tame thick rope 5 I Tb apwa poi nt Ww epa p oin t Tp epo-te e-tam-~e thick rope (possessed)

extremity of the arrow head 64 Tb uru basket Hk uru-to small basket for 52 Tb as-ik piece Ww asik-wo to break into cassava bread

t wo pieces 65 Tb ya7~ e1ish pot Tr wae pot Mu wa7e 53 Tb ipi beginning 4p~-ru9 to begin flk calabasb Tp wai calabash bottle

+h-Cc to bcgin 66 Tb yt Tr wi ax Gl wjmiddot-wi Wimiddot-ri Wn 54 Tr k i r( pc pl ( Ilk k-i-r+ T p k tlrJ Y m JI1 Ilk Apala1 wi-wt Bk pt

k tJ r ~ P ( (l I I e

s5 Til per Tr -- p e t won JI1 Ww pi Ilk Ie-Ce Actions and States

wife 67 Tb a~ to c ut Ww Hk ama to cut Wood 56 T b mar a - b r a v e r y mar an war w maya 68 Tb akaso to mov e to a far place Hk e-taka

h r a v e r y t b 0 w i J d 11 k rna Y n t (I b ( wi 1 d to move oh-taka to change the place (a nirnlt1I ) 69 Tb a-o to wrap cl othes Ww w-omi

wrapper flk w-omu clothes Wn y-om Cultural items-- __ --- - shy wrapper Gl w-oomo European clothes

57 Tb inl hamm ock Hk toeneme sew 70 Tb a pi to burn Tp api to set on fire 58 Tb enimo inim o laquo inY hammock + po 7 I Tr apok to sit down Ww apo Hk aho-n~

fiber) thread rope Ww k-eXepu hammock aho-nano Tp apo-no apo) seat bench Gl r 0 p e w - (- il c- P1I Hk - w - (n( Ii u b 1 h y s I i_ n g apo-ni seat in a canoe

1j fJ I h I P oj Ir l ( i j Y 11 WW I I 1 72 T h 11 r y n r l t I I k ( t (l 1 ( C e i v c Tr at Mu(l

epe-pic Hk ehe-th-i-ri p ayment Hk eh e -ma jat to take Ww a-ri Hk a Tp a-Ii Gl Wn epe-illa t o pay Bk ep+ to cost epi-wa a-ro Bk a to take to carry to pa y t o make a gif t 73 Tb asa~ to pass to cross Hk w-eto Gl

60 T h j t 1 () II S ( pol C T P (J s a I I lilt e r l I w~middotto to pass by to cross

pol es il e hOllsc 74 bull Tb a7al) to try Hk arne ( I Th okar Tr laquok e r v ilLage pl 1za Ww e ken 75 Tb ekar to look for Bk eka-heni to look

place for to gather eka-una to gather 62 Tb po sa l) m edicine Ww eh~e cure 76 Tb ek+y Tr aki to pull Tr eki to

medic ine ehtem- to trea t Hk eh~e ohce stretch lw aki to bring Tp w-aka to

386 Aryan D Rodrigues

p u 1 1

77 Tb enue to h ear Ww en~ enw- Hk Wn e ne

Gl ene to see

7R To C P-l-y to s pr i nkl( 1-1 11 ( P ~ k ( - i II k j w j k C

to we t

7 () T h ( s ~ r I (1 r (1 1 I I Ilk (( f r t I I (J h (

(()okCd

80 Tb eJy t o scral c h WI k -i- Il k k e Ilk ike

to s cr ilpC

8 I To i n to s it Tr - all co nl1i l1pr ( ie

sitling plil ce ) WI - ri shy to sCt on lilt

ground

82 Tb -i~ 0 to ar row I w 4 wo H k w a t 0 fi r e lt

Gl iwo to wound t o kill

83 Guaran1 kamik to squeeze L a tread Hk

a kmeke t o trend

1 I T h k II ( ~ I I r ( d I II k I( I 1 I I I ( r (I ~ I I bull

85 Tb k ay t o burn (inLr) WI ltlkn Lo burn

(tr) Ilk a k e t o burn in L r )

Ro T 0 k a ( r () r (l n s ton iI p I 1 r r () r m Hk kan-ho

S7 Tb knr Tr (gt t Mil ( C r tmiddot () s I ( ( p Ww nkri

1 l () j ( d () Will B k i k I () I ((1)

8B To 111) n l (I g () f r () lIll d t () f (11 ( (I I Trlll1 shy l 0

ro l l up Ww rn a to d a nce Hk mltln-ho to

da nce ma m- ko t o f e nce mam u all Tp

man- urn t o d a n cC ( s CE flO J 8)

89 T b n o ) I () Pill II k n () T P II () ) t () I ( t

s t] Y

90 Tr am tmiddotl u j OJ t a g i e WI Ilk irn

Ipalai

urn Bk u

9 I Tb p a e Tr pap t o en d to die Nu apam to

d ie (m any peopl e) Hk wlh t o diE Tp

Evidence for TupimiddotCarib Relationships 387

pa-nese d ead

92 Tb pa~ all Hk e-ham to have many

93 Tb pak to wake mo-pak to ca use to wake

Tr e-pak to wake Ww paka Tp paka- Hk

haka to wake om-palea to cause to wake

91 To l (k1 bull Tr pCCkl to open Wwahka to

b r e il k

95 Tb pita to stay to stop Ww eh~o to

stay Tp pita to stay pia-a harbour 96 Tb par to jump Tr pot-eki to Jump

ltS- pot top I u c k Ww ahro Tp -puru- to

jump

97 Tb pay to feed Mu p~y-bit meal Hk

yho-hto t o fe ed y ho-ta to have food

98 Tb puk t o get pierced Gl e-puka Wn Trio

i-puka Bk i - xoki to pierce Ipurukotamp

pok Ie - 1kl Hk pokltl-ki to kill Iolith an

arrow

99 Tb ririy to tremble Hk r-irin to

tremble ririni- trembling -I shy

100 Tb so Mu Ci Sata r e Awetf to to go Ww

flk to IIk dfl

101 Tb sorok t o t ea r 1 C t - a t f r a k a B k s a r ot e

102 Tb suu Tr taka to bite Wn e-tuku

o-tuku to eat

103 Tb ti to tie Trio tirti Hianakoto-Umaua

i-tena-ma- Hk yeneena

103a Tb tim to plant to bury Hk e-nam to

plant to bury Bk e-ta to plant

104 Tb we B t o extinguish t he fire Wn epu to

go out (fire) epu-ka to extinguish the

fire Kumanagoto ep-ka

Bib

liot

eca D

igit

al

Curt

Nim

uen

daju

htt

p

bi

blio

etn

olin

guis

tica

org

388 Aryan D Rodrigues Evidence for Tupi-Carib Relationships 389

lOS TI) yay ll) lIlo ck Mu v oy t () I III 1 10 Ww t ilflkl aki nrollLi Se( Ilk Itak-rn pig to scold Tp pak-ila wild pig

106 Tb yeree t o return Ilk Trio e rama Gl I 18 Tb soko a heron Wn toko Ibis infuscata eramo Wn irama to turn t o r e turn I 19 Tb ti Tr ni9 timb~ vine a fish poison

107 Tb y4B to be cooked Tr a-yip t o roast on Hk ceme to poison the f i sh Tp i-teg c 011 s f Hk yo to (ook poisonolls VIne GI e-tim-ui Mk i-teme

108 Tb e t o say t o do Tr ke Lo s ay ka Trio tiXe to inebriate to do Mu e to say Ww Hk Tp ka to 120 Tb urua Guarani uruwa snail Hk warwa

say to do 13k ke to say to speak Hian~koto-Um~ua alGua snail IC 6ra 109 Tb ok Bu ~k to pull aw ay Hk oko to shell Bk uru-yeni shell used for smoothing

cut (meat) Tp k a ko to pull away bows

110 Tb u Tr ko Mu o to e a t to drink Hk 121 Tb yaku Tr wako Mu wak~ Penelope sp ok Ww ok4 to eat (bread) Tp eku to Cracidae GI Trio woko Wn wok Hian~koto-eat Um~ua oko-ime (ime big Crax sp Cracidae

An i maJ~_ _~ p _~a n t s List - dB Loa nwo rd s c ommo n to TupI-Guaranl an North I I I I h n ku t fouti Tp Mk Nk kill C l Wit Amazonian Cnrib

Apala1 Tri o Hian~koto-Um~ua akuli

I 12 Tr arime species of monkey Wn Apalaf Abbreviations Ap Apalai Ar Arek~na GI Galibi Trio alimi Hin~koto-Um~ua alim-ime (ime (Kalina Karina) Hk Hishkary~na HU Hian~koto-

9 big ) UmOua IC Island Carib In Ingarik~ Ip I 13 Tb ayuru Tr aorn MlJ nr o parrot Tp IpurukotC Mk Makushi Tb Tupinamb~ Tp

worD-we parrot Ww Ilk kworo SPC ClC S of Taul i pang Wn Wa y nn (and Upurui) Ww Waiwai macaw Yb Yabar~na

I 14 Tb kapii8ar Hydorchoerus capybara Wn

kapiwala Ap a lai

kapiara Akawai kapiwa GI vTb a ~a t i corn GI awasi Ap IC awaSl kapia Bk pakia Tb ara~e cockroach Tp arut GI alawi IC el~we

I IS Tb ks( (igt n rnbo o ) knife Tr kite bamboo Tbar a k wa a b i r d pound~~ ~~ Wn aragua Tp kate bamboo Tb isipo vine GI sima

I 16 Tb komana beans GI kumata Arekuna Tb karawata Bromelia sp Wn kulaiwata Tamanaco kum~middotta Wayumaramp kuma-sa Bk kuata karuata

I I 7 T b P a k C0 ~ 01 e n y s_-P_~~ G I P a k C pac a B k Tb kupii termite GI kupisa I

I I j I

11

Evidence for Tupi-Carib Relationships 391390 Aryan O l~adrjglles

Tb urapar Gunranf w~rapa bow Tp In urapa GlT b k u rema a r ish M u g~ ~~J2_ G I k we r j TTl a

ulaba Wayumar uraha Hk kuraha Ww krapaTb k uri mat a a f ish P r 0 chi 10 d u ~2 E Ch a r a c ida e Tb urukurea an owl Gl ulukuleya lG1 k u 1 i mat a 5 aJ~_o_~~i~at_~ Ch a r a c ida e

Tb urupe mushroom Gl ulupiTb kwati honey-bear (coatimundi) Nasua socialis

Gl kuasi Tp koazi Jp ko a d~i Tb wara a her o n Ibis rubra Gl uala Ibis

rubra HU ualaT h mJ [ ] k 1 n l s pp( P S o r Pl[[ol I J Tl TTl 1 r ] k J n Trio wara I b i s egretta Tb weraWA manatee Gl Y1l1 a waTri o HU ma iukanu Mk marakan Tp 111) r a kal) J p

marakona Tb warini war Yb ualini Gl walimi Tb yakare alligator In yakale Ar yakalr ApTb maraka ya wild cat G 1 Wn marakaya Tp

zakare Tp ~akare Gl akarem ar aka~ a Tb yawar jaguar Uk awar-ko Tp ~awaira black

jaguar T b m [ a k u y a C lJ a r 11 Tn ~ [ ~J_~~I y P1SSOIl fJowCr Gl

mareku ya IC merek oya Wn muruku ya

Tb yurara a turtle Gl walala Yb uaraara Hu

alala

Tb nan~ pineappl e Ap Gl Wn Trio nana

Tb paku a fish ~rl~~~middot Ap Gl paku HU

haku

Ill p 1 [ J n S ( 1 C 1 WIl P) [1 n) 1 C bl 1 ~ 1111 ] =)C1 LIST CI Borrowings from Lingua Geral in North

10Amazonian Carib languagesTp palana wavp s

Tb parawa a pa r rot Gl Wn Trio p a lawa Ap

paraua LG wakawa Herpetotheres cachinnans a hawk that

cries in the night Tp wakawa night bird withTb p i ray piranha ~Xf~~n_r=-s __~~E middot and ~~~2_aLmu s screaming crys P G 1 P ira j ~_~_o_C_~l_~~_~__ sl

T hr man u a ) nrC t ( [ I T [ 0 r] III a no Mk LG akayur~na false cashew tree Gl akayula wild

cashew tree Curatella americanatamanua

Tb tapiukaB a was p Gl t a piuka bee LG apukuit( oar Ap apak~ita Gl abokuitya middot l vLG k ~seapara slcke Ww kaclpara Gl supara

knife Tb ta pi y hut shelter Ap tapi y house Tp tapiy

house hut t apu iuka hut LG pa~iiwa a palm Itiartea exorrhiza Gl pasiuTil l 1 y ] Xj n l h u s () m a sp Wn T rio 1 yJ Ie t 11 1 a

LG yakamT Psophia crepitans Tp yakamiGl raler Gl akami

Tb tokay (hunt e rs) hut G 1 t ok a i shamans small LG yan[d]i~ a catfish Tp Jandia

house

LIST C2 Borrowings fr o m Waya p1 (Oyampi) or fromTb tuyuyu big stork ~1z_ct_e r i a _~_~~~~~_~ Gl

L 1 lngua Gera 1n Wayan alU YUY U

392 Aryon D Rodrigues

Wp p~kllitltl 1( lpukuil ~ Wn a p u k u i t j 0] r

Wp LG a d jraa rar a wa macaw

Hn a rua mi r r a Wn LG warupound

t r ee LG karan~

Wn

Wn k a rana sp e cies of p a lm

panama Wn panamem butterfly Wp Ie tUkhrlt1Wn tukllrltlWa pr 1s s hopp

oIn yakuman-a pil o t o ar LG yakuma

L I ST C3 Bo rrowin g s [r o m wa y3n] in Wa ya pi

Wp pari g ] nci c hild ~n p]ri-p s ik (psik s mlt11I)

Wp k a p a ru club Wn k a paru

Wp kasuru beads Wn k a1iu r u

Wp ktto a t oa d Wn k u t o

Wp kur u para g un powder Wn kurup a r lt1

Wp k u ltl i r i s 1 p1 i () (1 - () n I middot y Wn k (1 ~ j 1 bull

Hp kll a k~ 111 a 11 () ( f 1 ) r bull -111 k ( 1 1laquo

Wp ma ria k n ife Wn marla

a li z ard Wn o ror i iguan aHp orori

Wp paira bow wood f or makin g b o ws Wn paira

bow Wn ma rapi d is h of th eWp pa r api mar a pi di s h

white man

Wp p iro t o l ea d shot ~ n pirot o

Wp saa mach e t e Wn sa p a

-Ip sa uru sa 1 t Wn s auto

Wp s aW 1I1r Q 1 V IIl11 i1 WIl S l w aT1~

Wn s iri k a W p s i r ik e p 1 ( i a d ( S C () 11 S t C I I a t i () n

S t a r Wn wa r ap u ru coc o a-tr ee Wp wa rapuru coco a

Evidence for Tupi-Carib Relationships 393

COMMENTS AND CONCLUSIONS

Although a possible genetic relationship between

TUp~ and Carib was c onjectured at least as early as

1909 (by de Goeje) the general classifications of

South American Indi a n languages (e g Rivet 1924

Schmidt 1926 Rivet and Loukotka 1952 Swadesh

1959 Greenberg 1960 Loukotka 1968) have not taken

this possibility into account not even for a long

range (phylum) relationship In the data just preshy

sented not every set of similarities between Tupi

and Carib languages should be ascribed to a genetic

relationship rather the most obvious lexical simishy

larities between such languages appear to be the

result of borrowing both recent (as bet ween Wayamshy~

pi and Wayana) and old (as between the whole Tupishy

Guarani family and North Amazonian Carib)

There are however a sizable number of lexical

items that although not so obviously similar can

be shown to be cognates linked by regular phonoloshy

gical correspondences Most of these belong to seshy

mantic domains in which the intrusion of loanwords

is less likely to occur It is probable that not

every set in List A will stand as truly cognate afshy

ter tighter scrutiny is made on the basis of more

complete knowledge of the internal relations of

both Tupi and Carib Given the present state of

Carib linguistics it is not possible to estimate

the likelihood of the reconstruction of a lexical

item in a given language as a component of the

Proto-Carib lexicon For instance in Taulipang

(Pemong) pepoko to take off the feathers may be

analyzed as containing ko to pull away and a mor-

I I

I

~

I

i 1

394 Aryan D Rodrigues

P 11( me pep 0 a t t 0 s t ( d t 0 () n I yin t his w0 r d n n d for

which we may provide the meaning feather even

though the free form for the same meaning is anoshy

ther word (yap~ri) The abstract morpheme pepo is

very similar to Tupinamb pepo and Tuparf pepo

both meaning wing feather (no 29 of List II) as

well as to Mawe pepo wing Juruna peo- wing and

Kariti~na pap~ arrow feather all leading to the f reconstructlon o Proto-Tupl pep o However we

I a c k any e v ide nee 0 f pound_~P~~~ h a v in g cog nat e sin

other Carih langu 1g(s nd we do not (ven know how

its meaning is conveyed in them Thus until we

have increased knowledge of a greater number of Cashy

rib languages the possibility of pepoko being a

loanword cannot he discarded

Neverthel ess is likely th1t t h hypothesis of

a common b Tupi-Carl d es~ent for a good part of List

A will be strengthened by greater knowledge of the

Carib languages This should of course also hold

true for our growing knowledge of the Tupi languashy

ges When the compared words are attested to in

several languages both in the Tupi

and in the Carih

group the case is of course stronger as in sets I

2 3 4 2 I 25 26 33 34 46 59 72 88 90

919396 100 108 119 It is unlikely that

these instances could be due to borrowing between

single lnguag0s for e ch of them involves more

than one family n the Tupi

stock and more than one

subgroup in the Carib family Additionally only

set 119 is cultureenvironment-bound

To these lexical correspondences we could add

some identical structural features of the phonolo-

Evidence for Tupi-Carib Relationships 395

giee and grammars of the Tupi

and Carib languages

such as (a) a typical six-vowel vocalic system

with three high vowels and three non-high vowels (i

~ u e a 0) (b) postpositions genitive-noun phrashy

ses and basically verb-final clauses (c) prefixal

person markers in the noun and the verb other inshy

flections being suffixal (d) possessor markers and

object markers are in general the same (e) clear

distinction of reflexive and non-reflexive 3rd pershy

son as well as of inclusive and exclusive 1st pershy

son (f) verb morphology and syntax are predomishy

nantlyergative

It should be noted that some of the words (or

morphemes) appearing in List A seem to belong to a

wider net of relations which encompasses the Macro-

J~ languages besides Tupi and Carib Taking Kainshy

giing (J~) and Borampro as representatives of Macro-

J~ we can exemplify this with among others the

following correspondences for set no 21 which w

could be derived from a common form u9 father

Kaing~ng has y09 and Bororo has ogwa both with the

same meaning and for set no 69 which analogous-w

ly could stem from Ol to wrap Bororo has ogwa

(homonymous with the preceding word) to conceal w

These two reconstructions have after a back voshy9 w

wel aft e r a front vowel 1) could be reconstrucshy

ted on the same basis of Tb -f= Catib -m in w

were to (re)turn ( set no 106) This is c om-

parable to Bor6ro kirimi to return and perhaps

( a 1 so to Kalngang Wlrln to turn for Bororo k as a

reflex of w note also woro parrot for set no

113 and Borampro korao parrot and in cases where

396 Aryan D Rodrigues

Ca rib is not involved Proto-Tup wor neck and

Borampro ko neck korora b~rd neck Proto-Tup~

wab to split a nd Bororo kwa ka split) For

se t no 108 a pos s ible proto-form is ke to say

to do which corresponds to Kaingng k e with the

11ml mprlning 1nd f or 1lt11 no 110 wi l h thC 1nl1shy

1 0 g 0 us 1 y po stu 1 1 t ( d pr o I 0 - f or m k u l () e] t we

have both Kaingng an d Bor~ro with ko t o eat

Se t no 47 f or which por full is po st ulated

middotJS a proto-form a ppears to co rre s p o n d to Katngang

fJr ful ill th E sa me way 1S Set no 96 with a

proto-form por t o jump evokes Ka ing~n g ~or to

be thrown Perhaps W p~ bark does no t corresshy

pond to Tb pe b ark ( set no 28) but rather to

Tb pir skin whi c h is matched by Kaingng ir and

Bor6ro biri both meanin g hark ski n

The whol e set o f p e r so n marker s (especially

nos 2-5 in List A) a lso belon g s to this net of relations Comp are for no 2 Kalngang a Shavante

(J~ fami ly) a - Bor~ro a- Kipe~ (Karir1 family)

e - Ka raj a - 2nd p erso n for no 3 Shava nte 1-

II r ~) r 0 K P (gt n cI K 1 r I i - j r cI p C r son non ref 1 e shy

xive for no 4 Kail1r~llg li Jr d person n o n reshy

fl e xive Shavante ti- Bororo tu- Kipe~ d- di-

Karaj~ ta- 3rd p ers on reflexive for n o 5 Kipe~

k- ku- 1st p e r so n plurl inclusive

A possible glnetic rcationship of Carib with

the Macro-J~ languages s hould n o t appear surprising

since Greenberg ( 1960) has a lread y pr o posed a h y p o shy

thetical J~-P a n o-Car ib p hy lum But a lth o ug h th e

data above seem to substantiate some aspects of

Greenbergs h y pothesis (ev id e nce of Carib-J~) they

Evidence for Tupi-Carib Relationships 397

also question other aspects of it No evidence has

so far been found of regular phonological corresshy

pondences between Pano or Pano-Takna and eitherJ~

or Carib If an y genetic relationship would in the

future be discovered between them it would probabshy

ly be more rem o te thiln the possible relationship

between J~ and Carib as we ll as the possible relashy

tionship between Carib (a nd J~) and Tupi In other

words Tupi

and Carib (and Macro-Je) are more likeshy

ly candidates for a valid g enetic grouping than J~shy

Pano-Carib as such But the grouping of Tu p1 with

Carib (and Macro-J~) does not fit well within

Greenbergs h y pothesis because Tupl then would be

placed within another of the three major divisions

conceived of for South America--Macro-Chibchan

Andean-Equatorial and J~-Pano-C arib As a SUPPshy

sed member of the Equa to rial branch of Andean-Equashy

torial Tup1 would be related more closely to Arashy

wak than to either Carib or J~ Just the opposite

relationship is emerging from comparative work

Greenberg has himself remarked that the greatest

uncerta i nty exists in the Cil s e of the two new vast

groupings in South Ameri ca Andean-Equatorial and

Ge-Pano-Carib ( 1960791) and emphasizes that his

doubt pertains to the correctness of these two

as se mblages of languages as valid genetic groushy

ping s (1960 792) Indeed the evidence being gashy

thered where phonologically controlled comparative

work ma y be attempted s uggests the likelihood of a

genetic group encompassing Ca rib and Macro-J~ as

well as Tupf

398 Aryan D Rodrigues i Evidence for Tupi-Carib Relationships 399

NOTES

I After writing this paper I read Marshall Durshy

bins A Survey of the Carib Language Family

(Durbin 1977 repr i nted in this v o lume) in

which the Carib languages are divided into Norshy

t h f r n Car i h ltl n d S0 IJ the r n en rib hilt wit h 0 n I y

partial coincidenc e with my guess on

South Amazonian languages Durbins

cation deserves greater consideration

possibly include here [editors note

dis c ussion hy Migliazza and Davis in

volume]

North and

classifi shy

than I can

see also

this

2 C f Koch-Grunber g (1928258) on Wayumara

flees) gehort zu der Karibengruppe Nord- und

Nordostguayanas wozu auch die Hian~koto und

Verwandtf Ols ohrn Y1[lllrh-l1qllcth 7U rcchnen lind J) ) W Y r ( h I cl (gt I f4 (l g r i ( n ( r E r shy

weichung des inlautenden und meistens auch anshy

lautenden p in h mit anderen Mer~malen das bis

jet ~ t fehlende Bindeglied zwischen dem [si c ]

Yapur~-Kariben und ihren nahen Verwandten im

fernen Osten Trio Galibi und anderen

3 Although the Carib affiliation of Pimenteira

has been cast in doubt by some authors (eg

Tovar 1961112 Durbin 19772731) I b e lieve

thi s lan g lJage is Ca rib

LI bull Nous fixol1s lnttcnti o n sur ce fait quil y a

plu s ieur s mots qui s e mblent appartenir a 1 a fois

a la lan gu e cara~b~ primitive et au Tupi ou ~

lArroua g ue primitif et qui cependant ne sont

pas des onomatopees Seraient-ce des restes

dune ~poque o u c es familIes nen faisaient enshy

core quun e seule Nous nous contentons pour Ie

moment de mettre en ~vidence ces concordances

(de Goeje 19091-2)

5 In some instances it is difficult to decide for

a given set hetween List A and List B In this

study we took the presence of a word also in the

South Amazonian Carib languages eg Bakairi

or Nahukw~ as indicative of its belonging to

List A (for instance the word for beans no

116 of List A) After I wrote the last draft of

this paper I received a copy of BJ Hoffs

The Carib Language (The Hague Nijhoff 1968)

in which he comments (pp 13-14) on borrowings shy

between Ca rib and Tupi and gives a list of 69

lexical cnrre~[lnndences hR~ed on Tatevins Tupf

which fR a ltlinleet of Llngua Gersl 25 items of

Hoffs list appear in our Lists A B

in List A 17 in List B 2 in List C

exception (kokokoxko coconut which

LG surely took from Portuguese while

and C--6

With one

Tatevins

Carib reshy

ceived it directly or indirectly from Spashy

nish) the other more than 40 correspondences

found by Hoff

categories of

fourth one of

not excluding

from a third

should fall in some of the three

Lists A B and C as well as in a

Carib loanwords in Lingua Geral

a further possibility of words

Amazonian language entering Carib

and LG independently (see note 10)

6 Theories about prehistoric migrations of Tupfshy

Guarani speaking peoples as well as about Carib

speaking ones must take into consideration lonshy

100 Aryan D Rodrigues

words such as those in List B as important inshy

dicators of possible moments of contact It is

significant that most words in

average length of Tupi-Guarani

regularly mono- and disyllabic)

anillyzCd rlS consistinr of morp

List B exceed the

roots (which are

and can not be

than on P Tt1 Pl-

Guarani morpheme This marks them as highly -

probable borrowings into Tupl-Guaranl

I am grateful to Cheryl J Jensen for having

checked

gainst

work

reaus

tic and

3 It is

Coudreaus Waya p1 words used here ashy

data of her own and Gary Olsons field

This permitted me to conclude that Coudshy

wordlist is very reliable in both semanshy

phonological representation

also possible that South Amazonian Carib

languages have received Tupi words from languashy

ges within thCLr more immediate reltJch 8 UC has

Kamayura and Awetl The Bakairi word

rying basket mayaku stems clearly

ma yak6 typically with Iyl instead of

ran~ Inl (Tupinamb~ panaku)

9 Island Carib as is now wet known

for carshy

from Aweti

Tupi-Guashy

is an Arashy

wak language not a Carib one But it contains

a large number of Carib words due to the unusual

situation from which it evolved namely the inshy

teraction of conquering Carib men with captured

Arawak women and children Its Carib words are

included in Lists A and B because they indicate

the already existing presence of cognate words

in coastal Carib languages in the first half of

the 17th centur~ IC data was taken from de

Goeje (1909) and Taylor (1977)

Evidence for Tupi-Carib Relationships 401

10 This short list includes only Lingua Geral Iwords that are of certain Tupinamb~ descent i

Other LG words which are found

Amazonian Carib languages are

words in LG and may have their

(non-Tupi) Amazonian languages

also in North I most likely loanshy

origin in other i and possibly in I t

some Carib language So for some words it is

not a tall clear now which was the direction of

the loan ie LG gt Carib or Caribgt LG Some

examples

~ LG

muru LG LG k US1U

rapana =

REFERENCES

Anonymous

silica

are LG mukay~ = Gl mokaya Acrocomia murumuru ~ Gl murumuru Astrocaryum murushy

shywasai = Gl Wn uasei Euterpe oleracea

1 k h = G eS1U Plt eCla satanas LG ka-

Gl kal~pana mosquito)

1952-1953 Vocabuliirio na lingua bra-

Universidade de S~o Paulo Faculdade de

Filosofia Ci~ncias e Letras Boletim 137 164

Sao Paulo

Caspar Franz and Aryon D Rodrigues nd Die

Tupari-Sprache ms

Coudreau H 1892 Vocabulaires m~thodiques des

langues Ouayana AparaT Oyampi Emerillon

Biblioth~que Linguistique Am~ricaine XV Paris

Maisonneuve

Crofts Marjorie 1973 Gram~tica munduruk~

Brasilia Summer Institute of Linguistics

n d MundurukG field file Ms

Derbyshire Desmond 1979 Hixkaryana Lingua

Descriptive Studies I Amsterdam North

Holland

I

i

I I

402 Aryan D Rodrigues

i )( k 1 r y I 11 r i t 1 d 1 ( IIlR

Durbin Marshall 1977 A Survey of the Carib

Language Family In Carib Speaking Indians

Culture Society and L~nguage Ellen 8 Basso e d pp 23-38 Tucson University of Arizona

Press

Fonseca Joro Severiano and Pires de Almeida

1899 Voyage autour du Br~sil (~dition condenshy

s~e) Rio de Janeiro Lavignasse

Goeje CH de 1906 Bijdrage tot de ethnoshy

graphie der surinaamsche Indianen Internationashy

les Archiv f~r Ethnographie XVII (supplement)

1909 Etudes linguistiques cara~bes Vershy

handlingen der Konink1ijke Akademie van Wetenshy

schappen te Amsterdam Afdeeling Lettcrkunde

niellwe reeks d ( f 1 X n 1

- - ---- 1946 Ellldes illgui s liqu(s cara(bes tome II Verhandlingen der Koninklijke Nederlandsche

Akademie van Wetenschappen Afdeeling Letterkunshy

de nieuwe reeks deel IL n 21-274

lIawkins W N e i l 1952 A fono10gia d~ l1ngua

uaiuai Universidade de S 0 P a u I 0 Fa c u J dad e d e

Filosofia Ci~ncias e Letras 80letim 157 Sao Paulo

shy1962 A morfologia do substantivo na linshygua uaiuai Rio de J~neiro Museu Nacional

IIrtwkins W Nrgt i I and I~ f) h ( r til w k i 11 S bull 195] Verb inflectioll ill Wn i W(J (Carib) IIIlernational

Journal of American Linguistics 19201-21 I

Koch-Grunberg Theodor 1928 Vom Roroima zum

Orinoco Vol 4 Stuttgart Strecker und

SchrCgtder

Evidence for Tupi-Carib Relationships 403

M~traux Alfred I 927 Migrations historiques des

Tupi-Guarani Journal de la Soci~t~ des Am~rishycanistes 19 1-45

Olson Roberta 1978 Dicion~rio por tOP1COS nas l (W ) P ~l lnguas Olampl aJapl - ortugues Brasl la

Summer Institute of Linguistics

Rodrigues Aryon D 1958a Die Klassifikation des

Tupi-Sprachstammes Proceedings of the 32nd

International Congress of Americanists pp

679-684 Co~enhague Munskgaard

1958b Classification of Tupi-Guarani

International Journal of American Linguistics

24 231-234

1959 Phonologie der Tupinamb(-Sprache

PhD dissertation Universitat Hamburg

------ 1961 Tuplt1rl e tupinamh~ evid~ncias de parentesco gen~tico Paper read at the 5th meeshy

ting of the Brazilian Anthropological Associashy

tion Belo Horizonte

1964 1 f d l A c aSSl lCaraO 0 tronco lngulsshy

tico tupi Revista de Antropologia 1299-104

S~o Paulo

1970 Linguas amerfndias Grande Encishy

c10p~dia Delta-Larousse pp 4034-4036 Rio de Janeiro Delta

1980 Tupf-guaranl e mundurukC evid~nshy

cias lexicais e fonol~gicas de parentesco gen~shy ( tic 0 Estudos LlngulstlcoS 3194-209 Ararashy

quara Universidade Estadual Paulista

1981 Fonologia e morfologia do Tupinamshy

b~ Unpublished paper

I I

404 Aryan D Rodrigues

1639 Tesoro de la lenguaRuiz de Montoya A

Madrid Juan Sanchezguarani I Die Baka~ri-Sprache1892Steinen Karl von den

Koehlers AntiquariumLeipzig KF Unter den Natur v 51kern Zentral-Brasiliens

Berlin Dictrirh RCimCr

Vocabularios da lingua geralStradelli E 1929

portuguez - nheengatu e nheen g atu-portuguez preshy

cedidos de urn espoo de grammatica nheengatushy

umbue-saua miri e seguido de contoS e m lingua

Revi s [n do Institutogeral nheengalll-p o rnndllLlil

Historico e Geographico Brasileiro t 104 vol

9-768 Rio de Janeiro158 p p tUPl auLa langue tap1hlya dite1910

~eengatu (belle langue) grammaire dictionnaire

Schriften der Sprachenkommission II

Tatevin c

et textes Vien-Kaiserliche Akademie der Wissenschaften

Alfred Hblder

Tovar Antonio 1961 Catpoundlogo de las lenguas de

Am~rica del Sur Buenos Aires Editorial

n a

Sudamericana

1977 11 n gil f ( S 0 f t II C West I n shyTny1or )olJflns

Baltimore Johns Hopkins Universit ydies

Press Bakairi field file ms

Wheatley James n d

1 1

I

11

I

Biblioteca Digital Curt Nimuendaju httpbiblioetnolinguisticaorg

Page 2: Biblioteca Digital Curt Nimuendaju ...biblio.wdfiles.com/local--files/rodrigues-1985...equipe da Biblioteca Digital Curt Nimuendaju em julho de 2010." 9. Evidence for Tupi-Carih Relationships

9 Evidence for Tupi-Carih Relationships

Aryon D Rodrigues

The purp ose of this paper is to present some evishy

d ( n r (of p r ( h i fi tmiddot () r i r 1 n cI h i fi t 0 r i r lt1 I r ( 1 a t ion s b e shy

tween the languages of the Tu pi stock and those of

the Carib family

I proposed the Tupi stock as comprising seven

faml1les--Tupl-Guaranl~ ~ Mun d uru ku J uruna A r1kem

Tupar1 Mond~ and Ramar~ma--and a linguistic isoshy

late Purubor-a (Rodrigues 195 8a) 1958b 1964

1970) There is thus far only sparse unelaborated

lexical evidence for the affiliation of some of -these fam il ies for others such as Tuparl Mundushy

ruk~ and TUrl-Guarani wt hav e airpady worked out

more extensive l exica l Clnd phonological corresponshy

dences (Rodrigues 1961 1980) At the moment I beshy

lieve that two languages previously included in the

Tup1-Guaran~ family Aweti and Satar~ should be

reclassified as two additional isolates (or one-

member families) in the Tupi

stock

The geographical distributi o n of the Tupi

stock

has the following main features

(a) It lies essentially south 01 the Amazon Rishy

ver (to the north of this boundary we find only the

T UP1- uaranlan 1a ect group Wayapl-Emerl on-- G - d 1 - 11

which reached the Oyapock river on the Brazilshy

French Guyana border in post-Colombian times (M~tshy

raux 192729-35) and the Amazonian Lingua Geral or NheengatU a creolized dialect of Tupi-Guaranian

Biblioteca Digital Curt Nimuendaju httpbiblioetnolinguisticaorg

372 Aryan D Rodrigues

Tllp 11llllhil III roellll ii AIIIIZ0Ili Igty lorllllIIr11 (()shy

Ionization and missionary activity)

(b) It is found mainly in the Amazon Basin the

only exceptioll to this is the Tupi-Guarani family

which although it has lIIany languages in that Bashy

sin also sprpad5 0vIr the PnrAn~ Basin in the

south and alon g most of the length o f the Brazilian

coast in the east (c) Five of the members of this stock--Tupari

Arik~m Mond~ Ramar~ma and Purubor6--are found in

the area betwe e n the Machado (Jipariln~) and the

Guapor~ Rivers in the highest part of the Madeira

Basin (in the Br az ilian State of Rond~nia) and a

sixth me mber Sa tar (Maw~) is spoken on the lower

Madeira

T h (gt C) r i h I all f IJ ltl C 5 C () 11 5 t I IJ I C () n I y () 11 C f1 m i 1 Y

w II i c II III n y Igt ( s hili v i e1 Ii i 11 I () I (~ n lic 1 I I Y d f fer c n shy

tiated subgroups These subgroups have not yetI

been clearly defined However the most likely

division is between languages spoken north and

south of the Ama z on River The latter group may be

further divided into two subgroups with one comshy

prised o f Ap i ak o f the Tocantins Ar~ra and Parirf

of the lower Xin g G and Txik~o of the upper XingG

The other would encompass Nahukw-Kal a p~lo-Kuik~ru shy

on the upp e r XJngu and lIakairi the southernmost

Ctlrih InllfII)F C on 1111 IIpp(r pound1115( 111(1 1Illovi

RivCrs (Xillgll Iill) 111(1011 lil e 1(gt1(gt5 Ii res ltlnd

Novo Rivers (T a paj6s Basin)

The northern Carib languages are numerous and

widespread extending from north of the Amazon

mouth to the Orino c o River and further along the

Evidence for Tupi-Carib Relationships 373

Vene7uelnfl c(lOsl ill lhe pllRt hllving reached the

Antilles After a geographical discontinuity we

find the westernmost and perhaps most divergent

subgroup of Carib languages (Opone Carare) in the

Madalena Valley of Colombia Another discontinuous

subgroup whose best known member is Hiankoto-Umshy

ua is located on the Caquet~ and Apaporis Rivers

(Yapur~ Basin) in southern Colombia but this is

linguistically very close to the Makiritare (Yekushy

ana) subgroup on the Ventuari River in Venezuela

(which in turn is more akin to the languages of 2

the Uraricuera such as Wayumara) Palmela a

Carib language once spoken on the Guapor~ River

south of the Amazon exhibits features typical of

the North Amazonian languages and was probably

dLsplaced to thnt re~i()n in i1 very late milration

(19th century) (cf Fonseca and Almeida 1899229shy

234) A Carib linguistic isolate is Pimenteira a

language which in the 18th and 19th centuries was

spoken far from Amazonia between the Gurgu~ia and

the Piaui ~

Rivers in the northeastern Brazilian

State of Piaui and by the end of the 17th century

had been farther in western Pernambuco near Cabroshy3

b6 on the left bank of the Sao Francisco River shy

Lexical similarities between Tupi and Carib lanshy

guages were pointed out in the past by various

scholars AS early as 1909 d( Goeje said that seshy

veral words which are not onomatopoetic appear to

pertain at once to the primitive (ie proto-) Cashy

rib language and to the primitive Tupi or to the

primitive Aruak would they be relics from a time 4

when these families were yet only one

I I

374 Aryon D Rodrigues

Our COIIIPflt ~()II () r ~ ()III (I I ltl n p 11l f ( S of t II ( Ill pi

stock with languages of the Carib family led to the

establishment of regular phonological correspondenshy

ces between both groups These correspondences

presented in Tables and 2 are based on over 100

lexical equations covering such domains as kinship

body and plant pltlrts nature l1on-cu ILural and culshy

tural items qualities ltl c ti o ns and stat e s In adshy

dition to some

perSOl1 markers

In List A are

In compiling

g rammatic a l morphemes including

[ h ( ( q U l l () n ~ wh i ( hill ( p r ( s ( n t e d

indi Cltive of genetic relationship

Tables and 2 only the Carib Lanshy

guages often recurring in List A were specified

the other laneuages of the same family appearing in

that list b e have in ~eneral similar to one of the

specified languRg(s

for List A only sOl11e languag e s of each group

were used selected from those for which more lexishy

cal and grammatical information was available to ~ b (me For th e Tupl stock I took Tuplnam a 16th and

17th century sources especially Anonymous 1952shy

19)] p h 0 n ( m i ( 7 ( rI 0 r I ( r Il (l d ri p I l( ~ 1C) S C) 111 d 1911 I)

as a repreSellLai ve of th e Tllpi

- (uarllli

f 1111 i 1 Y

(w o rds not attested for Tupinal11h~ were t ltlken from shy

Old Guarani R u i z d e ~1 0 n toy a ) 639) Tup a ri (Caspar

and Rodrigues ms) as il membCor

I Y il 11 d

memb e r

fam i ly

1962)

HUll d II r II k (c () r (s 1 9 7 ~

of thl MUllduruk~ fomily

I took bAsically Waiwai

Hishkary~na (Derbyshire

o f the Tupari famishy

d Ins) it S a

For the Carib

( [ a w kin s I 9 5 2 and

1979 and ms) and

Taulipang (Pemong) (Koch-Gr~nberg 1928) as represhy

senta t ives of the North Amazoniall Languages (but

Evidencepoundor Tupi-Carib Relationships 375

wordR from lomc (I t h ( Illngllilgls w(~rc llddcd mORt o( I

them taken from de Goeje 1909 and 1946) and Bakaishy

ri (Steinen 1892 and Weatley ms) as a representashy

tive of the South Amazonian languages (with a few

examples from Nahukw~ after Steinen 1894 and de I Goeje 1909) By taking into account such languages I we reduce the possibility of including in List A

sets of correspondences valid only for a particular

subgroup of languages

List B consists of correspondences found only

between the Tupi-Guarani family (excluding the

other Tupi families) and North Amazonian Carib lanshy

guages To the Carib languages used in List A were

added Way~na (Coudreau 1892 de Goeje 1946) as well

as other North Amazonian languages (after de Goeje

1909 and Koch-Gr~nberg 1928) These correspondenshy

ces include words for fauna flora and cultural

artifacts which are common to the whole Tupi-Guarashy

nl ~ family They probably reflect a contact either

~ b etween an ancestor of the present day TupI-Guaranl

languages and an ancestor of the north Amazonian Carib languages or between one of the Tupi-Guarani

longungeR And on( or L h ( North AmAzoniAIl Cilrib ll1nshy

guages with subsequent diffusion within the respecshy shytive family Bu t these strictly Tupi-GuaraniNorth

Amazonian Carib correspondences (which constitute

the bulk of the lexical similarities so far mentioshy

ned by previous authors) are Rurely not due to geshy

netic relationship and should therefore be clearly

distinguished from the cognate sets represented in 5

List A This point is mentioned here only in pas- I I

I ~ing but it deserves a more thorough examination

iI 1

I I I I

376 Aryan D Rodrigues

i nth c rut 1 I r 0 ] S W ( J C q 1 I r ( ( I ( r k 11 () W I ( d r ( t) f a

larger number of Carib languages It should also

be taken into account that many lexical items

included in List B are to be found as well In some 6

North IImazonin IIrawAk languages

r i q [ c p r ( ~ ( II S ( (l r r ( s P () 11 II ( II tmiddot ( S III () S I pro h i1 b I Y

d II ( I (l r ( t ( II ( (l 11 I ( IS II ( r C 11(IIIltI(lolllwords

of several Carib languages taken either from Lingua

Geral or from some other particular Tu p1-Guaranf

lan~uage C I loanwords f rom Llngua Ceral (Tateshy

vin 19 10 Stradelli 1929) in North Amazonian Carib

languages C 2 - loanwords from Wayapi

(Coudreau 7

1892) or Lingua Geral in Wayana I add also a

list of Carib loanwords in a Tupi-Guarani language 8

C 3 - loa n w 0 r d s fro m ~ a y a n a i n Way a pi

Evidence for Tupi-Carib Relationships 377

TAIlLE I Phonologic1 CorrospolldCl1ccs--Consonallts

(Abbreviations and Numbers are those of List A)

Tb p Tr p elll i peV i Mu p 61 ie Ww p

h Hk h Jp Gl Wn p Ilk p x 7 20 29 33

353819 )5 ~)9 70 71 93 9 11 95 97 98

I 14 I 17

Tb p T r pI ftII Tp p 5111 Ww Hk Bk tIll

29 30 3 I 47

Tb6 Tr p Mu m Ww Hk G1 Wn w 8 82 91 114

T b ~ I II T r M u p I II Ww Hk mI II 2 I 67 69

92 106

Tb~1 II Tr Mu pi 1 Ww Hk Bk (w) 25 26

317377 107

Tb Tr t Mu t d Ww Hk Tp Gl Wn HU Bk t

4 I 5 3 3 3 6 9 5 I () J I 0 J 11

Tb s T r t e I i Mu r Ww t tl i Hk t el e

Tp ~n t 43 52 62 637379100102118

T b T r Huk Ww Hk T p G1 l~ n k B k k k x 5

13 1940414554616875768385

939498101 III 14 liS 116 117 18

121

Tb Tr k Mu Ww Hk Tp G1 ~n Bk k 24 49

50 80 108 110

Tb Tr Mu Ww Hk Tp Bk Ii 17 22 35 65 67

74 109

Tb Tr Mu m Ww Hk Gl Wn m ilk Jf 6 9 14 42

56 63 83 88 90 103a 116

Evidence for Tupi-Carih Relationships 379378 Aryan D Rodrigues

T a h 1 c I P h () n () I (I g j C J I C () r r ~ S P () n cI l 11 C l S - - C 0 Tl S () n il n t s TABLE 2 Phon o logical Correspondences--Vowels

(Cont inued) (Abbreviations and Numbers are those of List A)

--- --- --~---

T b Tr M u i Ww T p B k i H k e 3 57 58 8 I

Th Tr 11 Ww Il k lp 11 Ilk II IIi e 7 ill 77 HI

Th m Tr Mk Hk 01 1 6

8 3 19

II () Th Tr i Ww Ilk I J 5 1

T b n T r ff ~ w 11 8 I 8 8 Tb 4 Tr Mu i Ww Hk Tp Ap Bk i 18 22 23

T b T r 1) T P ) -1 w II k B k 01 Z 0 n2 7 4 8 9 I I 9 32 33 3 4 43 52 59 66 76 80 82 99

Tb r Tr Mu r t I 1 JJ Hk Tp Hk r Wn 12 Tb 4 Tr Mu i Hk Tp Bk a 16 19 45 76 103a

16 17 19 3 0 3Z 37 38 4 5 16 49 SO 54 I 15

64879699 101 106 li Z 11 3 114 120 Tb 4 Tr i Ww Hk Tp e 13k i 17 23 24 59 60

Tb r l II Tr Mu tl II Ww Hk 13k Z 55 7275 79 95

Tb u Tr 0 Mu 0 i Ww Hkt Tp Bk u 2177

Tb r Tr h Ww Hk Tp y I 56

87

90

Th Tr Mu y Hk y 22 1 9 97 107 Tb u Tr Mu 0 Ww Hk Tp 0 39 110 113 i21

Tb y Tr MIl w Tp 11 -111 w Ww Ilk 1( (S 6( Tb Tr Mu C Ww Hk Tp Hk e 10 16243031

58 59 75 76 77 78 79 106 108 115

Th y III Tr Mu will Ww Hk T p( I 0 I deg5 I deg6

II 3 12 I

Tb Tr e Ww Tp Bk il II 28 55 6587

Tb V Hk Vm 2 2 39 57 Tb Tr Mu e ~w Hk Tp Bk a 2132094106

108

Mp t ltI th e s C s 9 3 2 J3 I 2 5 (J () 2 I R B () 8 1 8 5 Tb Tr Mu a Ww Hk Tp 13k a 14 15 25 27 33

H7 II ()I 9) ltj( ()7 I () 353738414243445052566063

656768707172747583848586- --- --__--_ 889192939495 III 112 114 116 117

120

Tb Mu a Ww Hk e 45 62 73 105

T b T r 0 N u 4 ~w Hk o u T p 13 k 0 I 8 9

15 29586971828997 100 109 118

Tb Tr 0 Hw Hk Hk a 26 47 68 96 101 N

T b T r V -Iw Hk T p B k V I 4 I 5 3 2 35 5 I 65

8 0 82 j

380 Aryan D Rodrigues Evidence for Tupi-Carib Relationships 381

I 1ST 1 Tupi-Clr h r()III]t(~l (-

Abbreviations ilk Bakairi Gl Galihi (Ka li~ a I I Tb r- Mu d- 1r h- r elationa l Ww Hk Tp Karina) Hk Hishkary~na Ie Island Carib ~ Mk y-

Makushf Mu MundurukC Nk Nahukw Tb ~Tu pinam h Tp Taulipang (Pemong) TR Tupar1 Grammatical particles and words

Wn Way(na (Oyana) Ww Waiwai 12 Tb ri for on Ww re through Hk rye thr ough ill on~

Personal affixes 1J Tb -ke (in o~a-ke in front of lit 1n I Tb wi- Tr W- 0- Mu we- 0- 1st singula r fa ce of) Hk ka to (eg ompata-ka

Ww w- Iy- 0- oy - Ilk w- j- flk W- u- towards the face of i - Tp 11- u Y-- y- 14 Tb amo another some G 1 Wn I C a mu

2 Tb Tr Mu e- 2nd singular Ww a- Bk a- Tp

a- aw- Hk a- ay- 0- ow- oy- Kinship terms J Tb Tr Mu i- 3rd non reflexive Ww Bk Tp 15 Tb amoy grandfather tamoy grandfather of

1- Hk 10- u- somebody Tp amo-ko grandfather u-tamo 4 Tb t - Mil t - 3rd non rpfl(xiv( Tr t ( - t shy my grandfather Wn Gl tamu Hk tam-

3 r d r ( r I lt )( i V Ww T P t - II k t- t r II - tnmu- grillidfalhcr

t- Bk t~- 3rd reflexive 16 Tb en4r males sister Bk -enaru-to Gl 5 Tr ki- k- 1st plural inclusive Ww k~- k- -enau-tik sister

Hk ki- ku- k- Bk ki- ku- k- 17 Tb iir males cross cousin B k imiddot r 1

fem ales cousin Case )ffixps 18 Tb j~+r males younger brother -Apalal

(- Ill -mo - tmo III lh s I 1 t ( () r Ww -111( Hk -me ~pir+ Gl pi [i Ie ihiri

7 Tb -pe punctual lo cative Tr -pe inessive 19 Tb 4ker females older sister +ke--~r Mu -pe -he locative Hk -ho Tp Wn -po males older brother Tr ike males older l ocative brother ike-it females older sister-08 Tb d f f II S ( IOCilllv e Ilk -wt) il t Apala1

~ -akoro-ne Tp ako) akon-U br ot her

Wn akon older brother Other affixes 20 Tb pel females cross nephew Ww pamo Gl 9 Tb mo- T r m- 0- Mu mi- causative Hk om- pamu brother-in-law Hk hamo cross

on- em- cousin Bk pama males brother-in-law v10 Tb ye- Ir we- Mil J(-w e - reflexive Tp Ilk 2 I Tb u~ Tr op father Ww Hk -im Apala

i urn

382 Aryon D Rodrigues Evidence for Tupi -Carib Relationships 383

G I uml1 Tp Bk (J (~ bullu~ Nk uu Wn ipii Gl wimiddot pi Ie w~bo

35 Tb 4pau island Wn Gl pau Ie ubo

~~~J_~_~_ _~~_~ _~a~~~_ ~L~~~~~ 36 Tb +tu waterfall Trio itu-ru Gl ito-ti 22 Tb a-~y grain secd Ilk tym e nut

B k t ~u 23 Tb ipi tr ee stpm Ww Wn cp u trpe stem 37 Tb kwar sun Mu ka-1ii sun Hk a-kwar+ lH k e II + 0 II t s t 1 n rl i n g t r (gt e

sunlight2 r b 10 i sill 1 I

38 Til par] Large river Tp paru waterI

25 Tb kaS Tr a p Mu liep fa t (noun) Hn river Apala1 paru river Bk paru

kap- ha k fat (ildjective) ka-t fat water

(noun) Ww ka Hk (1 k a-t i fat (noun) 39 Tb yu field Hk o-yomo

26 Tb oe Tr e p Mu -tp l e af Ww f1k Ilk a

27 Tb o~a Mu opa face Ir epa eye Ww Qualities

ep a -ta Hk empa-ta ompa-ta Gl emba-ta Tp 40 Tb akim wet Wn te-ukuma-i t-ekupa-i Gl

emp o- ta empe-ta face ekup-i

28 Tb pe bark Tr pe bark skin Mu i-be 4 J Tb aku Tr akop Mu a1iip hot Hk ak

bark ~ tv pi- h ark Tp pi-p+ skin bark 42 Th aman c rcle surround Tr amon-a

1-9 Til Ppo T r p ( P () w i Tl g r ( 1 I II co r Tp pcpo-ko r 0 u n d R P II (gt r i caL Ilk amno- round (see

LO tak e off the f ea thers (ko to pull no 83)

away see no 109) 43 Tb asi Tr aci to be sick to ache Hk

30 Tb pere milt J w Wn B k ere Hk e rye T p atih to be rotten bad

e r liver 44 Tb ay sour Ww ai to be hot (pepper) Hk

3 1 Tb p e r c ~ wound ulcer Ww ere Ilk erew to ayih to be hot like pepper ]l h (gt bull

45 Tb kira [at (adjective) Hk kare to make 32_ Tb p~ru to tread Hk ihro fa at

f at 33 Tb pita heel Tr cito fo ot Mu ida

46 Tb mir~ Tr iri small Bk i-meri Mk heel Hk ihta sale ihta -k marunu heel miri-ki Ww ht] Tp p+ta foot Wn pta sale

47 Tb par Tr at full Hk ar-i-hto to fill pta-pu IICC[ Nk Llta-pt ~ole

t-ar-ke full Ww ari contents

48 Tb pos-iy Tr poci Mu poSi heavy Tp pi-si Elements of natur e

Gl awomiddotsil)34 Tb t~+ earth ground i~i-ttr mountain

49 Tb purua pregnant Ww puruki to swell Mu i pi earth Hk Ht- Apilla1 ipi Ilk ~w+

50 Tb ar upper part top Hk kare high

l~ CdCpoundS CC~-- ------

384 Aryon D Rodrigues Evidence for Tupi-Carib Relationships 385

nkre to lifl vegetnl medicil1e ehremo to give

medic ine

Non cultural items 63 Tb sam rop e Hk a-tame thick rope 5 I Tb apwa poi nt Ww epa p oin t Tp epo-te e-tam-~e thick rope (possessed)

extremity of the arrow head 64 Tb uru basket Hk uru-to small basket for 52 Tb as-ik piece Ww asik-wo to break into cassava bread

t wo pieces 65 Tb ya7~ e1ish pot Tr wae pot Mu wa7e 53 Tb ipi beginning 4p~-ru9 to begin flk calabasb Tp wai calabash bottle

+h-Cc to bcgin 66 Tb yt Tr wi ax Gl wjmiddot-wi Wimiddot-ri Wn 54 Tr k i r( pc pl ( Ilk k-i-r+ T p k tlrJ Y m JI1 Ilk Apala1 wi-wt Bk pt

k tJ r ~ P ( (l I I e

s5 Til per Tr -- p e t won JI1 Ww pi Ilk Ie-Ce Actions and States

wife 67 Tb a~ to c ut Ww Hk ama to cut Wood 56 T b mar a - b r a v e r y mar an war w maya 68 Tb akaso to mov e to a far place Hk e-taka

h r a v e r y t b 0 w i J d 11 k rna Y n t (I b ( wi 1 d to move oh-taka to change the place (a nirnlt1I ) 69 Tb a-o to wrap cl othes Ww w-omi

wrapper flk w-omu clothes Wn y-om Cultural items-- __ --- - shy wrapper Gl w-oomo European clothes

57 Tb inl hamm ock Hk toeneme sew 70 Tb a pi to burn Tp api to set on fire 58 Tb enimo inim o laquo inY hammock + po 7 I Tr apok to sit down Ww apo Hk aho-n~

fiber) thread rope Ww k-eXepu hammock aho-nano Tp apo-no apo) seat bench Gl r 0 p e w - (- il c- P1I Hk - w - (n( Ii u b 1 h y s I i_ n g apo-ni seat in a canoe

1j fJ I h I P oj Ir l ( i j Y 11 WW I I 1 72 T h 11 r y n r l t I I k ( t (l 1 ( C e i v c Tr at Mu(l

epe-pic Hk ehe-th-i-ri p ayment Hk eh e -ma jat to take Ww a-ri Hk a Tp a-Ii Gl Wn epe-illa t o pay Bk ep+ to cost epi-wa a-ro Bk a to take to carry to pa y t o make a gif t 73 Tb asa~ to pass to cross Hk w-eto Gl

60 T h j t 1 () II S ( pol C T P (J s a I I lilt e r l I w~middotto to pass by to cross

pol es il e hOllsc 74 bull Tb a7al) to try Hk arne ( I Th okar Tr laquok e r v ilLage pl 1za Ww e ken 75 Tb ekar to look for Bk eka-heni to look

place for to gather eka-una to gather 62 Tb po sa l) m edicine Ww eh~e cure 76 Tb ek+y Tr aki to pull Tr eki to

medic ine ehtem- to trea t Hk eh~e ohce stretch lw aki to bring Tp w-aka to

386 Aryan D Rodrigues

p u 1 1

77 Tb enue to h ear Ww en~ enw- Hk Wn e ne

Gl ene to see

7R To C P-l-y to s pr i nkl( 1-1 11 ( P ~ k ( - i II k j w j k C

to we t

7 () T h ( s ~ r I (1 r (1 1 I I Ilk (( f r t I I (J h (

(()okCd

80 Tb eJy t o scral c h WI k -i- Il k k e Ilk ike

to s cr ilpC

8 I To i n to s it Tr - all co nl1i l1pr ( ie

sitling plil ce ) WI - ri shy to sCt on lilt

ground

82 Tb -i~ 0 to ar row I w 4 wo H k w a t 0 fi r e lt

Gl iwo to wound t o kill

83 Guaran1 kamik to squeeze L a tread Hk

a kmeke t o trend

1 I T h k II ( ~ I I r ( d I II k I( I 1 I I I ( r (I ~ I I bull

85 Tb k ay t o burn (inLr) WI ltlkn Lo burn

(tr) Ilk a k e t o burn in L r )

Ro T 0 k a ( r () r (l n s ton iI p I 1 r r () r m Hk kan-ho

S7 Tb knr Tr (gt t Mil ( C r tmiddot () s I ( ( p Ww nkri

1 l () j ( d () Will B k i k I () I ((1)

8B To 111) n l (I g () f r () lIll d t () f (11 ( (I I Trlll1 shy l 0

ro l l up Ww rn a to d a nce Hk mltln-ho to

da nce ma m- ko t o f e nce mam u all Tp

man- urn t o d a n cC ( s CE flO J 8)

89 T b n o ) I () Pill II k n () T P II () ) t () I ( t

s t] Y

90 Tr am tmiddotl u j OJ t a g i e WI Ilk irn

Ipalai

urn Bk u

9 I Tb p a e Tr pap t o en d to die Nu apam to

d ie (m any peopl e) Hk wlh t o diE Tp

Evidence for TupimiddotCarib Relationships 387

pa-nese d ead

92 Tb pa~ all Hk e-ham to have many

93 Tb pak to wake mo-pak to ca use to wake

Tr e-pak to wake Ww paka Tp paka- Hk

haka to wake om-palea to cause to wake

91 To l (k1 bull Tr pCCkl to open Wwahka to

b r e il k

95 Tb pita to stay to stop Ww eh~o to

stay Tp pita to stay pia-a harbour 96 Tb par to jump Tr pot-eki to Jump

ltS- pot top I u c k Ww ahro Tp -puru- to

jump

97 Tb pay to feed Mu p~y-bit meal Hk

yho-hto t o fe ed y ho-ta to have food

98 Tb puk t o get pierced Gl e-puka Wn Trio

i-puka Bk i - xoki to pierce Ipurukotamp

pok Ie - 1kl Hk pokltl-ki to kill Iolith an

arrow

99 Tb ririy to tremble Hk r-irin to

tremble ririni- trembling -I shy

100 Tb so Mu Ci Sata r e Awetf to to go Ww

flk to IIk dfl

101 Tb sorok t o t ea r 1 C t - a t f r a k a B k s a r ot e

102 Tb suu Tr taka to bite Wn e-tuku

o-tuku to eat

103 Tb ti to tie Trio tirti Hianakoto-Umaua

i-tena-ma- Hk yeneena

103a Tb tim to plant to bury Hk e-nam to

plant to bury Bk e-ta to plant

104 Tb we B t o extinguish t he fire Wn epu to

go out (fire) epu-ka to extinguish the

fire Kumanagoto ep-ka

Bib

liot

eca D

igit

al

Curt

Nim

uen

daju

htt

p

bi

blio

etn

olin

guis

tica

org

388 Aryan D Rodrigues Evidence for Tupi-Carib Relationships 389

lOS TI) yay ll) lIlo ck Mu v oy t () I III 1 10 Ww t ilflkl aki nrollLi Se( Ilk Itak-rn pig to scold Tp pak-ila wild pig

106 Tb yeree t o return Ilk Trio e rama Gl I 18 Tb soko a heron Wn toko Ibis infuscata eramo Wn irama to turn t o r e turn I 19 Tb ti Tr ni9 timb~ vine a fish poison

107 Tb y4B to be cooked Tr a-yip t o roast on Hk ceme to poison the f i sh Tp i-teg c 011 s f Hk yo to (ook poisonolls VIne GI e-tim-ui Mk i-teme

108 Tb e t o say t o do Tr ke Lo s ay ka Trio tiXe to inebriate to do Mu e to say Ww Hk Tp ka to 120 Tb urua Guarani uruwa snail Hk warwa

say to do 13k ke to say to speak Hian~koto-Um~ua alGua snail IC 6ra 109 Tb ok Bu ~k to pull aw ay Hk oko to shell Bk uru-yeni shell used for smoothing

cut (meat) Tp k a ko to pull away bows

110 Tb u Tr ko Mu o to e a t to drink Hk 121 Tb yaku Tr wako Mu wak~ Penelope sp ok Ww ok4 to eat (bread) Tp eku to Cracidae GI Trio woko Wn wok Hian~koto-eat Um~ua oko-ime (ime big Crax sp Cracidae

An i maJ~_ _~ p _~a n t s List - dB Loa nwo rd s c ommo n to TupI-Guaranl an North I I I I h n ku t fouti Tp Mk Nk kill C l Wit Amazonian Cnrib

Apala1 Tri o Hian~koto-Um~ua akuli

I 12 Tr arime species of monkey Wn Apalaf Abbreviations Ap Apalai Ar Arek~na GI Galibi Trio alimi Hin~koto-Um~ua alim-ime (ime (Kalina Karina) Hk Hishkary~na HU Hian~koto-

9 big ) UmOua IC Island Carib In Ingarik~ Ip I 13 Tb ayuru Tr aorn MlJ nr o parrot Tp IpurukotC Mk Makushi Tb Tupinamb~ Tp

worD-we parrot Ww Ilk kworo SPC ClC S of Taul i pang Wn Wa y nn (and Upurui) Ww Waiwai macaw Yb Yabar~na

I 14 Tb kapii8ar Hydorchoerus capybara Wn

kapiwala Ap a lai

kapiara Akawai kapiwa GI vTb a ~a t i corn GI awasi Ap IC awaSl kapia Bk pakia Tb ara~e cockroach Tp arut GI alawi IC el~we

I IS Tb ks( (igt n rnbo o ) knife Tr kite bamboo Tbar a k wa a b i r d pound~~ ~~ Wn aragua Tp kate bamboo Tb isipo vine GI sima

I 16 Tb komana beans GI kumata Arekuna Tb karawata Bromelia sp Wn kulaiwata Tamanaco kum~middotta Wayumaramp kuma-sa Bk kuata karuata

I I 7 T b P a k C0 ~ 01 e n y s_-P_~~ G I P a k C pac a B k Tb kupii termite GI kupisa I

I I j I

11

Evidence for Tupi-Carib Relationships 391390 Aryan O l~adrjglles

Tb urapar Gunranf w~rapa bow Tp In urapa GlT b k u rema a r ish M u g~ ~~J2_ G I k we r j TTl a

ulaba Wayumar uraha Hk kuraha Ww krapaTb k uri mat a a f ish P r 0 chi 10 d u ~2 E Ch a r a c ida e Tb urukurea an owl Gl ulukuleya lG1 k u 1 i mat a 5 aJ~_o_~~i~at_~ Ch a r a c ida e

Tb urupe mushroom Gl ulupiTb kwati honey-bear (coatimundi) Nasua socialis

Gl kuasi Tp koazi Jp ko a d~i Tb wara a her o n Ibis rubra Gl uala Ibis

rubra HU ualaT h mJ [ ] k 1 n l s pp( P S o r Pl[[ol I J Tl TTl 1 r ] k J n Trio wara I b i s egretta Tb weraWA manatee Gl Y1l1 a waTri o HU ma iukanu Mk marakan Tp 111) r a kal) J p

marakona Tb warini war Yb ualini Gl walimi Tb yakare alligator In yakale Ar yakalr ApTb maraka ya wild cat G 1 Wn marakaya Tp

zakare Tp ~akare Gl akarem ar aka~ a Tb yawar jaguar Uk awar-ko Tp ~awaira black

jaguar T b m [ a k u y a C lJ a r 11 Tn ~ [ ~J_~~I y P1SSOIl fJowCr Gl

mareku ya IC merek oya Wn muruku ya

Tb yurara a turtle Gl walala Yb uaraara Hu

alala

Tb nan~ pineappl e Ap Gl Wn Trio nana

Tb paku a fish ~rl~~~middot Ap Gl paku HU

haku

Ill p 1 [ J n S ( 1 C 1 WIl P) [1 n) 1 C bl 1 ~ 1111 ] =)C1 LIST CI Borrowings from Lingua Geral in North

10Amazonian Carib languagesTp palana wavp s

Tb parawa a pa r rot Gl Wn Trio p a lawa Ap

paraua LG wakawa Herpetotheres cachinnans a hawk that

cries in the night Tp wakawa night bird withTb p i ray piranha ~Xf~~n_r=-s __~~E middot and ~~~2_aLmu s screaming crys P G 1 P ira j ~_~_o_C_~l_~~_~__ sl

T hr man u a ) nrC t ( [ I T [ 0 r] III a no Mk LG akayur~na false cashew tree Gl akayula wild

cashew tree Curatella americanatamanua

Tb tapiukaB a was p Gl t a piuka bee LG apukuit( oar Ap apak~ita Gl abokuitya middot l vLG k ~seapara slcke Ww kaclpara Gl supara

knife Tb ta pi y hut shelter Ap tapi y house Tp tapiy

house hut t apu iuka hut LG pa~iiwa a palm Itiartea exorrhiza Gl pasiuTil l 1 y ] Xj n l h u s () m a sp Wn T rio 1 yJ Ie t 11 1 a

LG yakamT Psophia crepitans Tp yakamiGl raler Gl akami

Tb tokay (hunt e rs) hut G 1 t ok a i shamans small LG yan[d]i~ a catfish Tp Jandia

house

LIST C2 Borrowings fr o m Waya p1 (Oyampi) or fromTb tuyuyu big stork ~1z_ct_e r i a _~_~~~~~_~ Gl

L 1 lngua Gera 1n Wayan alU YUY U

392 Aryon D Rodrigues

Wp p~kllitltl 1( lpukuil ~ Wn a p u k u i t j 0] r

Wp LG a d jraa rar a wa macaw

Hn a rua mi r r a Wn LG warupound

t r ee LG karan~

Wn

Wn k a rana sp e cies of p a lm

panama Wn panamem butterfly Wp Ie tUkhrlt1Wn tukllrltlWa pr 1s s hopp

oIn yakuman-a pil o t o ar LG yakuma

L I ST C3 Bo rrowin g s [r o m wa y3n] in Wa ya pi

Wp pari g ] nci c hild ~n p]ri-p s ik (psik s mlt11I)

Wp k a p a ru club Wn k a paru

Wp kasuru beads Wn k a1iu r u

Wp ktto a t oa d Wn k u t o

Wp kur u para g un powder Wn kurup a r lt1

Wp k u ltl i r i s 1 p1 i () (1 - () n I middot y Wn k (1 ~ j 1 bull

Hp kll a k~ 111 a 11 () ( f 1 ) r bull -111 k ( 1 1laquo

Wp ma ria k n ife Wn marla

a li z ard Wn o ror i iguan aHp orori

Wp paira bow wood f or makin g b o ws Wn paira

bow Wn ma rapi d is h of th eWp pa r api mar a pi di s h

white man

Wp p iro t o l ea d shot ~ n pirot o

Wp saa mach e t e Wn sa p a

-Ip sa uru sa 1 t Wn s auto

Wp s aW 1I1r Q 1 V IIl11 i1 WIl S l w aT1~

Wn s iri k a W p s i r ik e p 1 ( i a d ( S C () 11 S t C I I a t i () n

S t a r Wn wa r ap u ru coc o a-tr ee Wp wa rapuru coco a

Evidence for Tupi-Carib Relationships 393

COMMENTS AND CONCLUSIONS

Although a possible genetic relationship between

TUp~ and Carib was c onjectured at least as early as

1909 (by de Goeje) the general classifications of

South American Indi a n languages (e g Rivet 1924

Schmidt 1926 Rivet and Loukotka 1952 Swadesh

1959 Greenberg 1960 Loukotka 1968) have not taken

this possibility into account not even for a long

range (phylum) relationship In the data just preshy

sented not every set of similarities between Tupi

and Carib languages should be ascribed to a genetic

relationship rather the most obvious lexical simishy

larities between such languages appear to be the

result of borrowing both recent (as bet ween Wayamshy~

pi and Wayana) and old (as between the whole Tupishy

Guarani family and North Amazonian Carib)

There are however a sizable number of lexical

items that although not so obviously similar can

be shown to be cognates linked by regular phonoloshy

gical correspondences Most of these belong to seshy

mantic domains in which the intrusion of loanwords

is less likely to occur It is probable that not

every set in List A will stand as truly cognate afshy

ter tighter scrutiny is made on the basis of more

complete knowledge of the internal relations of

both Tupi and Carib Given the present state of

Carib linguistics it is not possible to estimate

the likelihood of the reconstruction of a lexical

item in a given language as a component of the

Proto-Carib lexicon For instance in Taulipang

(Pemong) pepoko to take off the feathers may be

analyzed as containing ko to pull away and a mor-

I I

I

~

I

i 1

394 Aryan D Rodrigues

P 11( me pep 0 a t t 0 s t ( d t 0 () n I yin t his w0 r d n n d for

which we may provide the meaning feather even

though the free form for the same meaning is anoshy

ther word (yap~ri) The abstract morpheme pepo is

very similar to Tupinamb pepo and Tuparf pepo

both meaning wing feather (no 29 of List II) as

well as to Mawe pepo wing Juruna peo- wing and

Kariti~na pap~ arrow feather all leading to the f reconstructlon o Proto-Tupl pep o However we

I a c k any e v ide nee 0 f pound_~P~~~ h a v in g cog nat e sin

other Carih langu 1g(s nd we do not (ven know how

its meaning is conveyed in them Thus until we

have increased knowledge of a greater number of Cashy

rib languages the possibility of pepoko being a

loanword cannot he discarded

Neverthel ess is likely th1t t h hypothesis of

a common b Tupi-Carl d es~ent for a good part of List

A will be strengthened by greater knowledge of the

Carib languages This should of course also hold

true for our growing knowledge of the Tupi languashy

ges When the compared words are attested to in

several languages both in the Tupi

and in the Carih

group the case is of course stronger as in sets I

2 3 4 2 I 25 26 33 34 46 59 72 88 90

919396 100 108 119 It is unlikely that

these instances could be due to borrowing between

single lnguag0s for e ch of them involves more

than one family n the Tupi

stock and more than one

subgroup in the Carib family Additionally only

set 119 is cultureenvironment-bound

To these lexical correspondences we could add

some identical structural features of the phonolo-

Evidence for Tupi-Carib Relationships 395

giee and grammars of the Tupi

and Carib languages

such as (a) a typical six-vowel vocalic system

with three high vowels and three non-high vowels (i

~ u e a 0) (b) postpositions genitive-noun phrashy

ses and basically verb-final clauses (c) prefixal

person markers in the noun and the verb other inshy

flections being suffixal (d) possessor markers and

object markers are in general the same (e) clear

distinction of reflexive and non-reflexive 3rd pershy

son as well as of inclusive and exclusive 1st pershy

son (f) verb morphology and syntax are predomishy

nantlyergative

It should be noted that some of the words (or

morphemes) appearing in List A seem to belong to a

wider net of relations which encompasses the Macro-

J~ languages besides Tupi and Carib Taking Kainshy

giing (J~) and Borampro as representatives of Macro-

J~ we can exemplify this with among others the

following correspondences for set no 21 which w

could be derived from a common form u9 father

Kaing~ng has y09 and Bororo has ogwa both with the

same meaning and for set no 69 which analogous-w

ly could stem from Ol to wrap Bororo has ogwa

(homonymous with the preceding word) to conceal w

These two reconstructions have after a back voshy9 w

wel aft e r a front vowel 1) could be reconstrucshy

ted on the same basis of Tb -f= Catib -m in w

were to (re)turn ( set no 106) This is c om-

parable to Bor6ro kirimi to return and perhaps

( a 1 so to Kalngang Wlrln to turn for Bororo k as a

reflex of w note also woro parrot for set no

113 and Borampro korao parrot and in cases where

396 Aryan D Rodrigues

Ca rib is not involved Proto-Tup wor neck and

Borampro ko neck korora b~rd neck Proto-Tup~

wab to split a nd Bororo kwa ka split) For

se t no 108 a pos s ible proto-form is ke to say

to do which corresponds to Kaingng k e with the

11ml mprlning 1nd f or 1lt11 no 110 wi l h thC 1nl1shy

1 0 g 0 us 1 y po stu 1 1 t ( d pr o I 0 - f or m k u l () e] t we

have both Kaingng an d Bor~ro with ko t o eat

Se t no 47 f or which por full is po st ulated

middotJS a proto-form a ppears to co rre s p o n d to Katngang

fJr ful ill th E sa me way 1S Set no 96 with a

proto-form por t o jump evokes Ka ing~n g ~or to

be thrown Perhaps W p~ bark does no t corresshy

pond to Tb pe b ark ( set no 28) but rather to

Tb pir skin whi c h is matched by Kaingng ir and

Bor6ro biri both meanin g hark ski n

The whol e set o f p e r so n marker s (especially

nos 2-5 in List A) a lso belon g s to this net of relations Comp are for no 2 Kalngang a Shavante

(J~ fami ly) a - Bor~ro a- Kipe~ (Karir1 family)

e - Ka raj a - 2nd p erso n for no 3 Shava nte 1-

II r ~) r 0 K P (gt n cI K 1 r I i - j r cI p C r son non ref 1 e shy

xive for no 4 Kail1r~llg li Jr d person n o n reshy

fl e xive Shavante ti- Bororo tu- Kipe~ d- di-

Karaj~ ta- 3rd p ers on reflexive for n o 5 Kipe~

k- ku- 1st p e r so n plurl inclusive

A possible glnetic rcationship of Carib with

the Macro-J~ languages s hould n o t appear surprising

since Greenberg ( 1960) has a lread y pr o posed a h y p o shy

thetical J~-P a n o-Car ib p hy lum But a lth o ug h th e

data above seem to substantiate some aspects of

Greenbergs h y pothesis (ev id e nce of Carib-J~) they

Evidence for Tupi-Carib Relationships 397

also question other aspects of it No evidence has

so far been found of regular phonological corresshy

pondences between Pano or Pano-Takna and eitherJ~

or Carib If an y genetic relationship would in the

future be discovered between them it would probabshy

ly be more rem o te thiln the possible relationship

between J~ and Carib as we ll as the possible relashy

tionship between Carib (a nd J~) and Tupi In other

words Tupi

and Carib (and Macro-Je) are more likeshy

ly candidates for a valid g enetic grouping than J~shy

Pano-Carib as such But the grouping of Tu p1 with

Carib (and Macro-J~) does not fit well within

Greenbergs h y pothesis because Tupl then would be

placed within another of the three major divisions

conceived of for South America--Macro-Chibchan

Andean-Equatorial and J~-Pano-C arib As a SUPPshy

sed member of the Equa to rial branch of Andean-Equashy

torial Tup1 would be related more closely to Arashy

wak than to either Carib or J~ Just the opposite

relationship is emerging from comparative work

Greenberg has himself remarked that the greatest

uncerta i nty exists in the Cil s e of the two new vast

groupings in South Ameri ca Andean-Equatorial and

Ge-Pano-Carib ( 1960791) and emphasizes that his

doubt pertains to the correctness of these two

as se mblages of languages as valid genetic groushy

ping s (1960 792) Indeed the evidence being gashy

thered where phonologically controlled comparative

work ma y be attempted s uggests the likelihood of a

genetic group encompassing Ca rib and Macro-J~ as

well as Tupf

398 Aryan D Rodrigues i Evidence for Tupi-Carib Relationships 399

NOTES

I After writing this paper I read Marshall Durshy

bins A Survey of the Carib Language Family

(Durbin 1977 repr i nted in this v o lume) in

which the Carib languages are divided into Norshy

t h f r n Car i h ltl n d S0 IJ the r n en rib hilt wit h 0 n I y

partial coincidenc e with my guess on

South Amazonian languages Durbins

cation deserves greater consideration

possibly include here [editors note

dis c ussion hy Migliazza and Davis in

volume]

North and

classifi shy

than I can

see also

this

2 C f Koch-Grunber g (1928258) on Wayumara

flees) gehort zu der Karibengruppe Nord- und

Nordostguayanas wozu auch die Hian~koto und

Verwandtf Ols ohrn Y1[lllrh-l1qllcth 7U rcchnen lind J) ) W Y r ( h I cl (gt I f4 (l g r i ( n ( r E r shy

weichung des inlautenden und meistens auch anshy

lautenden p in h mit anderen Mer~malen das bis

jet ~ t fehlende Bindeglied zwischen dem [si c ]

Yapur~-Kariben und ihren nahen Verwandten im

fernen Osten Trio Galibi und anderen

3 Although the Carib affiliation of Pimenteira

has been cast in doubt by some authors (eg

Tovar 1961112 Durbin 19772731) I b e lieve

thi s lan g lJage is Ca rib

LI bull Nous fixol1s lnttcnti o n sur ce fait quil y a

plu s ieur s mots qui s e mblent appartenir a 1 a fois

a la lan gu e cara~b~ primitive et au Tupi ou ~

lArroua g ue primitif et qui cependant ne sont

pas des onomatopees Seraient-ce des restes

dune ~poque o u c es familIes nen faisaient enshy

core quun e seule Nous nous contentons pour Ie

moment de mettre en ~vidence ces concordances

(de Goeje 19091-2)

5 In some instances it is difficult to decide for

a given set hetween List A and List B In this

study we took the presence of a word also in the

South Amazonian Carib languages eg Bakairi

or Nahukw~ as indicative of its belonging to

List A (for instance the word for beans no

116 of List A) After I wrote the last draft of

this paper I received a copy of BJ Hoffs

The Carib Language (The Hague Nijhoff 1968)

in which he comments (pp 13-14) on borrowings shy

between Ca rib and Tupi and gives a list of 69

lexical cnrre~[lnndences hR~ed on Tatevins Tupf

which fR a ltlinleet of Llngua Gersl 25 items of

Hoffs list appear in our Lists A B

in List A 17 in List B 2 in List C

exception (kokokoxko coconut which

LG surely took from Portuguese while

and C--6

With one

Tatevins

Carib reshy

ceived it directly or indirectly from Spashy

nish) the other more than 40 correspondences

found by Hoff

categories of

fourth one of

not excluding

from a third

should fall in some of the three

Lists A B and C as well as in a

Carib loanwords in Lingua Geral

a further possibility of words

Amazonian language entering Carib

and LG independently (see note 10)

6 Theories about prehistoric migrations of Tupfshy

Guarani speaking peoples as well as about Carib

speaking ones must take into consideration lonshy

100 Aryan D Rodrigues

words such as those in List B as important inshy

dicators of possible moments of contact It is

significant that most words in

average length of Tupi-Guarani

regularly mono- and disyllabic)

anillyzCd rlS consistinr of morp

List B exceed the

roots (which are

and can not be

than on P Tt1 Pl-

Guarani morpheme This marks them as highly -

probable borrowings into Tupl-Guaranl

I am grateful to Cheryl J Jensen for having

checked

gainst

work

reaus

tic and

3 It is

Coudreaus Waya p1 words used here ashy

data of her own and Gary Olsons field

This permitted me to conclude that Coudshy

wordlist is very reliable in both semanshy

phonological representation

also possible that South Amazonian Carib

languages have received Tupi words from languashy

ges within thCLr more immediate reltJch 8 UC has

Kamayura and Awetl The Bakairi word

rying basket mayaku stems clearly

ma yak6 typically with Iyl instead of

ran~ Inl (Tupinamb~ panaku)

9 Island Carib as is now wet known

for carshy

from Aweti

Tupi-Guashy

is an Arashy

wak language not a Carib one But it contains

a large number of Carib words due to the unusual

situation from which it evolved namely the inshy

teraction of conquering Carib men with captured

Arawak women and children Its Carib words are

included in Lists A and B because they indicate

the already existing presence of cognate words

in coastal Carib languages in the first half of

the 17th centur~ IC data was taken from de

Goeje (1909) and Taylor (1977)

Evidence for Tupi-Carib Relationships 401

10 This short list includes only Lingua Geral Iwords that are of certain Tupinamb~ descent i

Other LG words which are found

Amazonian Carib languages are

words in LG and may have their

(non-Tupi) Amazonian languages

also in North I most likely loanshy

origin in other i and possibly in I t

some Carib language So for some words it is

not a tall clear now which was the direction of

the loan ie LG gt Carib or Caribgt LG Some

examples

~ LG

muru LG LG k US1U

rapana =

REFERENCES

Anonymous

silica

are LG mukay~ = Gl mokaya Acrocomia murumuru ~ Gl murumuru Astrocaryum murushy

shywasai = Gl Wn uasei Euterpe oleracea

1 k h = G eS1U Plt eCla satanas LG ka-

Gl kal~pana mosquito)

1952-1953 Vocabuliirio na lingua bra-

Universidade de S~o Paulo Faculdade de

Filosofia Ci~ncias e Letras Boletim 137 164

Sao Paulo

Caspar Franz and Aryon D Rodrigues nd Die

Tupari-Sprache ms

Coudreau H 1892 Vocabulaires m~thodiques des

langues Ouayana AparaT Oyampi Emerillon

Biblioth~que Linguistique Am~ricaine XV Paris

Maisonneuve

Crofts Marjorie 1973 Gram~tica munduruk~

Brasilia Summer Institute of Linguistics

n d MundurukG field file Ms

Derbyshire Desmond 1979 Hixkaryana Lingua

Descriptive Studies I Amsterdam North

Holland

I

i

I I

402 Aryan D Rodrigues

i )( k 1 r y I 11 r i t 1 d 1 ( IIlR

Durbin Marshall 1977 A Survey of the Carib

Language Family In Carib Speaking Indians

Culture Society and L~nguage Ellen 8 Basso e d pp 23-38 Tucson University of Arizona

Press

Fonseca Joro Severiano and Pires de Almeida

1899 Voyage autour du Br~sil (~dition condenshy

s~e) Rio de Janeiro Lavignasse

Goeje CH de 1906 Bijdrage tot de ethnoshy

graphie der surinaamsche Indianen Internationashy

les Archiv f~r Ethnographie XVII (supplement)

1909 Etudes linguistiques cara~bes Vershy

handlingen der Konink1ijke Akademie van Wetenshy

schappen te Amsterdam Afdeeling Lettcrkunde

niellwe reeks d ( f 1 X n 1

- - ---- 1946 Ellldes illgui s liqu(s cara(bes tome II Verhandlingen der Koninklijke Nederlandsche

Akademie van Wetenschappen Afdeeling Letterkunshy

de nieuwe reeks deel IL n 21-274

lIawkins W N e i l 1952 A fono10gia d~ l1ngua

uaiuai Universidade de S 0 P a u I 0 Fa c u J dad e d e

Filosofia Ci~ncias e Letras 80letim 157 Sao Paulo

shy1962 A morfologia do substantivo na linshygua uaiuai Rio de J~neiro Museu Nacional

IIrtwkins W Nrgt i I and I~ f) h ( r til w k i 11 S bull 195] Verb inflectioll ill Wn i W(J (Carib) IIIlernational

Journal of American Linguistics 19201-21 I

Koch-Grunberg Theodor 1928 Vom Roroima zum

Orinoco Vol 4 Stuttgart Strecker und

SchrCgtder

Evidence for Tupi-Carib Relationships 403

M~traux Alfred I 927 Migrations historiques des

Tupi-Guarani Journal de la Soci~t~ des Am~rishycanistes 19 1-45

Olson Roberta 1978 Dicion~rio por tOP1COS nas l (W ) P ~l lnguas Olampl aJapl - ortugues Brasl la

Summer Institute of Linguistics

Rodrigues Aryon D 1958a Die Klassifikation des

Tupi-Sprachstammes Proceedings of the 32nd

International Congress of Americanists pp

679-684 Co~enhague Munskgaard

1958b Classification of Tupi-Guarani

International Journal of American Linguistics

24 231-234

1959 Phonologie der Tupinamb(-Sprache

PhD dissertation Universitat Hamburg

------ 1961 Tuplt1rl e tupinamh~ evid~ncias de parentesco gen~tico Paper read at the 5th meeshy

ting of the Brazilian Anthropological Associashy

tion Belo Horizonte

1964 1 f d l A c aSSl lCaraO 0 tronco lngulsshy

tico tupi Revista de Antropologia 1299-104

S~o Paulo

1970 Linguas amerfndias Grande Encishy

c10p~dia Delta-Larousse pp 4034-4036 Rio de Janeiro Delta

1980 Tupf-guaranl e mundurukC evid~nshy

cias lexicais e fonol~gicas de parentesco gen~shy ( tic 0 Estudos LlngulstlcoS 3194-209 Ararashy

quara Universidade Estadual Paulista

1981 Fonologia e morfologia do Tupinamshy

b~ Unpublished paper

I I

404 Aryan D Rodrigues

1639 Tesoro de la lenguaRuiz de Montoya A

Madrid Juan Sanchezguarani I Die Baka~ri-Sprache1892Steinen Karl von den

Koehlers AntiquariumLeipzig KF Unter den Natur v 51kern Zentral-Brasiliens

Berlin Dictrirh RCimCr

Vocabularios da lingua geralStradelli E 1929

portuguez - nheengatu e nheen g atu-portuguez preshy

cedidos de urn espoo de grammatica nheengatushy

umbue-saua miri e seguido de contoS e m lingua

Revi s [n do Institutogeral nheengalll-p o rnndllLlil

Historico e Geographico Brasileiro t 104 vol

9-768 Rio de Janeiro158 p p tUPl auLa langue tap1hlya dite1910

~eengatu (belle langue) grammaire dictionnaire

Schriften der Sprachenkommission II

Tatevin c

et textes Vien-Kaiserliche Akademie der Wissenschaften

Alfred Hblder

Tovar Antonio 1961 Catpoundlogo de las lenguas de

Am~rica del Sur Buenos Aires Editorial

n a

Sudamericana

1977 11 n gil f ( S 0 f t II C West I n shyTny1or )olJflns

Baltimore Johns Hopkins Universit ydies

Press Bakairi field file ms

Wheatley James n d

1 1

I

11

I

Biblioteca Digital Curt Nimuendaju httpbiblioetnolinguisticaorg

Page 3: Biblioteca Digital Curt Nimuendaju ...biblio.wdfiles.com/local--files/rodrigues-1985...equipe da Biblioteca Digital Curt Nimuendaju em julho de 2010." 9. Evidence for Tupi-Carih Relationships

372 Aryan D Rodrigues

Tllp 11llllhil III roellll ii AIIIIZ0Ili Igty lorllllIIr11 (()shy

Ionization and missionary activity)

(b) It is found mainly in the Amazon Basin the

only exceptioll to this is the Tupi-Guarani family

which although it has lIIany languages in that Bashy

sin also sprpad5 0vIr the PnrAn~ Basin in the

south and alon g most of the length o f the Brazilian

coast in the east (c) Five of the members of this stock--Tupari

Arik~m Mond~ Ramar~ma and Purubor6--are found in

the area betwe e n the Machado (Jipariln~) and the

Guapor~ Rivers in the highest part of the Madeira

Basin (in the Br az ilian State of Rond~nia) and a

sixth me mber Sa tar (Maw~) is spoken on the lower

Madeira

T h (gt C) r i h I all f IJ ltl C 5 C () 11 5 t I IJ I C () n I y () 11 C f1 m i 1 Y

w II i c II III n y Igt ( s hili v i e1 Ii i 11 I () I (~ n lic 1 I I Y d f fer c n shy

tiated subgroups These subgroups have not yetI

been clearly defined However the most likely

division is between languages spoken north and

south of the Ama z on River The latter group may be

further divided into two subgroups with one comshy

prised o f Ap i ak o f the Tocantins Ar~ra and Parirf

of the lower Xin g G and Txik~o of the upper XingG

The other would encompass Nahukw-Kal a p~lo-Kuik~ru shy

on the upp e r XJngu and lIakairi the southernmost

Ctlrih InllfII)F C on 1111 IIpp(r pound1115( 111(1 1Illovi

RivCrs (Xillgll Iill) 111(1011 lil e 1(gt1(gt5 Ii res ltlnd

Novo Rivers (T a paj6s Basin)

The northern Carib languages are numerous and

widespread extending from north of the Amazon

mouth to the Orino c o River and further along the

Evidence for Tupi-Carib Relationships 373

Vene7uelnfl c(lOsl ill lhe pllRt hllving reached the

Antilles After a geographical discontinuity we

find the westernmost and perhaps most divergent

subgroup of Carib languages (Opone Carare) in the

Madalena Valley of Colombia Another discontinuous

subgroup whose best known member is Hiankoto-Umshy

ua is located on the Caquet~ and Apaporis Rivers

(Yapur~ Basin) in southern Colombia but this is

linguistically very close to the Makiritare (Yekushy

ana) subgroup on the Ventuari River in Venezuela

(which in turn is more akin to the languages of 2

the Uraricuera such as Wayumara) Palmela a

Carib language once spoken on the Guapor~ River

south of the Amazon exhibits features typical of

the North Amazonian languages and was probably

dLsplaced to thnt re~i()n in i1 very late milration

(19th century) (cf Fonseca and Almeida 1899229shy

234) A Carib linguistic isolate is Pimenteira a

language which in the 18th and 19th centuries was

spoken far from Amazonia between the Gurgu~ia and

the Piaui ~

Rivers in the northeastern Brazilian

State of Piaui and by the end of the 17th century

had been farther in western Pernambuco near Cabroshy3

b6 on the left bank of the Sao Francisco River shy

Lexical similarities between Tupi and Carib lanshy

guages were pointed out in the past by various

scholars AS early as 1909 d( Goeje said that seshy

veral words which are not onomatopoetic appear to

pertain at once to the primitive (ie proto-) Cashy

rib language and to the primitive Tupi or to the

primitive Aruak would they be relics from a time 4

when these families were yet only one

I I

374 Aryon D Rodrigues

Our COIIIPflt ~()II () r ~ ()III (I I ltl n p 11l f ( S of t II ( Ill pi

stock with languages of the Carib family led to the

establishment of regular phonological correspondenshy

ces between both groups These correspondences

presented in Tables and 2 are based on over 100

lexical equations covering such domains as kinship

body and plant pltlrts nature l1on-cu ILural and culshy

tural items qualities ltl c ti o ns and stat e s In adshy

dition to some

perSOl1 markers

In List A are

In compiling

g rammatic a l morphemes including

[ h ( ( q U l l () n ~ wh i ( hill ( p r ( s ( n t e d

indi Cltive of genetic relationship

Tables and 2 only the Carib Lanshy

guages often recurring in List A were specified

the other laneuages of the same family appearing in

that list b e have in ~eneral similar to one of the

specified languRg(s

for List A only sOl11e languag e s of each group

were used selected from those for which more lexishy

cal and grammatical information was available to ~ b (me For th e Tupl stock I took Tuplnam a 16th and

17th century sources especially Anonymous 1952shy

19)] p h 0 n ( m i ( 7 ( rI 0 r I ( r Il (l d ri p I l( ~ 1C) S C) 111 d 1911 I)

as a repreSellLai ve of th e Tllpi

- (uarllli

f 1111 i 1 Y

(w o rds not attested for Tupinal11h~ were t ltlken from shy

Old Guarani R u i z d e ~1 0 n toy a ) 639) Tup a ri (Caspar

and Rodrigues ms) as il membCor

I Y il 11 d

memb e r

fam i ly

1962)

HUll d II r II k (c () r (s 1 9 7 ~

of thl MUllduruk~ fomily

I took bAsically Waiwai

Hishkary~na (Derbyshire

o f the Tupari famishy

d Ins) it S a

For the Carib

( [ a w kin s I 9 5 2 and

1979 and ms) and

Taulipang (Pemong) (Koch-Gr~nberg 1928) as represhy

senta t ives of the North Amazoniall Languages (but

Evidencepoundor Tupi-Carib Relationships 375

wordR from lomc (I t h ( Illngllilgls w(~rc llddcd mORt o( I

them taken from de Goeje 1909 and 1946) and Bakaishy

ri (Steinen 1892 and Weatley ms) as a representashy

tive of the South Amazonian languages (with a few

examples from Nahukw~ after Steinen 1894 and de I Goeje 1909) By taking into account such languages I we reduce the possibility of including in List A

sets of correspondences valid only for a particular

subgroup of languages

List B consists of correspondences found only

between the Tupi-Guarani family (excluding the

other Tupi families) and North Amazonian Carib lanshy

guages To the Carib languages used in List A were

added Way~na (Coudreau 1892 de Goeje 1946) as well

as other North Amazonian languages (after de Goeje

1909 and Koch-Gr~nberg 1928) These correspondenshy

ces include words for fauna flora and cultural

artifacts which are common to the whole Tupi-Guarashy

nl ~ family They probably reflect a contact either

~ b etween an ancestor of the present day TupI-Guaranl

languages and an ancestor of the north Amazonian Carib languages or between one of the Tupi-Guarani

longungeR And on( or L h ( North AmAzoniAIl Cilrib ll1nshy

guages with subsequent diffusion within the respecshy shytive family Bu t these strictly Tupi-GuaraniNorth

Amazonian Carib correspondences (which constitute

the bulk of the lexical similarities so far mentioshy

ned by previous authors) are Rurely not due to geshy

netic relationship and should therefore be clearly

distinguished from the cognate sets represented in 5

List A This point is mentioned here only in pas- I I

I ~ing but it deserves a more thorough examination

iI 1

I I I I

376 Aryan D Rodrigues

i nth c rut 1 I r 0 ] S W ( J C q 1 I r ( ( I ( r k 11 () W I ( d r ( t) f a

larger number of Carib languages It should also

be taken into account that many lexical items

included in List B are to be found as well In some 6

North IImazonin IIrawAk languages

r i q [ c p r ( ~ ( II S ( (l r r ( s P () 11 II ( II tmiddot ( S III () S I pro h i1 b I Y

d II ( I (l r ( t ( II ( (l 11 I ( IS II ( r C 11(IIIltI(lolllwords

of several Carib languages taken either from Lingua

Geral or from some other particular Tu p1-Guaranf

lan~uage C I loanwords f rom Llngua Ceral (Tateshy

vin 19 10 Stradelli 1929) in North Amazonian Carib

languages C 2 - loanwords from Wayapi

(Coudreau 7

1892) or Lingua Geral in Wayana I add also a

list of Carib loanwords in a Tupi-Guarani language 8

C 3 - loa n w 0 r d s fro m ~ a y a n a i n Way a pi

Evidence for Tupi-Carib Relationships 377

TAIlLE I Phonologic1 CorrospolldCl1ccs--Consonallts

(Abbreviations and Numbers are those of List A)

Tb p Tr p elll i peV i Mu p 61 ie Ww p

h Hk h Jp Gl Wn p Ilk p x 7 20 29 33

353819 )5 ~)9 70 71 93 9 11 95 97 98

I 14 I 17

Tb p T r pI ftII Tp p 5111 Ww Hk Bk tIll

29 30 3 I 47

Tb6 Tr p Mu m Ww Hk G1 Wn w 8 82 91 114

T b ~ I II T r M u p I II Ww Hk mI II 2 I 67 69

92 106

Tb~1 II Tr Mu pi 1 Ww Hk Bk (w) 25 26

317377 107

Tb Tr t Mu t d Ww Hk Tp Gl Wn HU Bk t

4 I 5 3 3 3 6 9 5 I () J I 0 J 11

Tb s T r t e I i Mu r Ww t tl i Hk t el e

Tp ~n t 43 52 62 637379100102118

T b T r Huk Ww Hk T p G1 l~ n k B k k k x 5

13 1940414554616875768385

939498101 III 14 liS 116 117 18

121

Tb Tr k Mu Ww Hk Tp G1 ~n Bk k 24 49

50 80 108 110

Tb Tr Mu Ww Hk Tp Bk Ii 17 22 35 65 67

74 109

Tb Tr Mu m Ww Hk Gl Wn m ilk Jf 6 9 14 42

56 63 83 88 90 103a 116

Evidence for Tupi-Carih Relationships 379378 Aryan D Rodrigues

T a h 1 c I P h () n () I (I g j C J I C () r r ~ S P () n cI l 11 C l S - - C 0 Tl S () n il n t s TABLE 2 Phon o logical Correspondences--Vowels

(Cont inued) (Abbreviations and Numbers are those of List A)

--- --- --~---

T b Tr M u i Ww T p B k i H k e 3 57 58 8 I

Th Tr 11 Ww Il k lp 11 Ilk II IIi e 7 ill 77 HI

Th m Tr Mk Hk 01 1 6

8 3 19

II () Th Tr i Ww Ilk I J 5 1

T b n T r ff ~ w 11 8 I 8 8 Tb 4 Tr Mu i Ww Hk Tp Ap Bk i 18 22 23

T b T r 1) T P ) -1 w II k B k 01 Z 0 n2 7 4 8 9 I I 9 32 33 3 4 43 52 59 66 76 80 82 99

Tb r Tr Mu r t I 1 JJ Hk Tp Hk r Wn 12 Tb 4 Tr Mu i Hk Tp Bk a 16 19 45 76 103a

16 17 19 3 0 3Z 37 38 4 5 16 49 SO 54 I 15

64879699 101 106 li Z 11 3 114 120 Tb 4 Tr i Ww Hk Tp e 13k i 17 23 24 59 60

Tb r l II Tr Mu tl II Ww Hk 13k Z 55 7275 79 95

Tb u Tr 0 Mu 0 i Ww Hkt Tp Bk u 2177

Tb r Tr h Ww Hk Tp y I 56

87

90

Th Tr Mu y Hk y 22 1 9 97 107 Tb u Tr Mu 0 Ww Hk Tp 0 39 110 113 i21

Tb y Tr MIl w Tp 11 -111 w Ww Ilk 1( (S 6( Tb Tr Mu C Ww Hk Tp Hk e 10 16243031

58 59 75 76 77 78 79 106 108 115

Th y III Tr Mu will Ww Hk T p( I 0 I deg5 I deg6

II 3 12 I

Tb Tr e Ww Tp Bk il II 28 55 6587

Tb V Hk Vm 2 2 39 57 Tb Tr Mu e ~w Hk Tp Bk a 2132094106

108

Mp t ltI th e s C s 9 3 2 J3 I 2 5 (J () 2 I R B () 8 1 8 5 Tb Tr Mu a Ww Hk Tp 13k a 14 15 25 27 33

H7 II ()I 9) ltj( ()7 I () 353738414243445052566063

656768707172747583848586- --- --__--_ 889192939495 III 112 114 116 117

120

Tb Mu a Ww Hk e 45 62 73 105

T b T r 0 N u 4 ~w Hk o u T p 13 k 0 I 8 9

15 29586971828997 100 109 118

Tb Tr 0 Hw Hk Hk a 26 47 68 96 101 N

T b T r V -Iw Hk T p B k V I 4 I 5 3 2 35 5 I 65

8 0 82 j

380 Aryan D Rodrigues Evidence for Tupi-Carib Relationships 381

I 1ST 1 Tupi-Clr h r()III]t(~l (-

Abbreviations ilk Bakairi Gl Galihi (Ka li~ a I I Tb r- Mu d- 1r h- r elationa l Ww Hk Tp Karina) Hk Hishkary~na Ie Island Carib ~ Mk y-

Makushf Mu MundurukC Nk Nahukw Tb ~Tu pinam h Tp Taulipang (Pemong) TR Tupar1 Grammatical particles and words

Wn Way(na (Oyana) Ww Waiwai 12 Tb ri for on Ww re through Hk rye thr ough ill on~

Personal affixes 1J Tb -ke (in o~a-ke in front of lit 1n I Tb wi- Tr W- 0- Mu we- 0- 1st singula r fa ce of) Hk ka to (eg ompata-ka

Ww w- Iy- 0- oy - Ilk w- j- flk W- u- towards the face of i - Tp 11- u Y-- y- 14 Tb amo another some G 1 Wn I C a mu

2 Tb Tr Mu e- 2nd singular Ww a- Bk a- Tp

a- aw- Hk a- ay- 0- ow- oy- Kinship terms J Tb Tr Mu i- 3rd non reflexive Ww Bk Tp 15 Tb amoy grandfather tamoy grandfather of

1- Hk 10- u- somebody Tp amo-ko grandfather u-tamo 4 Tb t - Mil t - 3rd non rpfl(xiv( Tr t ( - t shy my grandfather Wn Gl tamu Hk tam-

3 r d r ( r I lt )( i V Ww T P t - II k t- t r II - tnmu- grillidfalhcr

t- Bk t~- 3rd reflexive 16 Tb en4r males sister Bk -enaru-to Gl 5 Tr ki- k- 1st plural inclusive Ww k~- k- -enau-tik sister

Hk ki- ku- k- Bk ki- ku- k- 17 Tb iir males cross cousin B k imiddot r 1

fem ales cousin Case )ffixps 18 Tb j~+r males younger brother -Apalal

(- Ill -mo - tmo III lh s I 1 t ( () r Ww -111( Hk -me ~pir+ Gl pi [i Ie ihiri

7 Tb -pe punctual lo cative Tr -pe inessive 19 Tb 4ker females older sister +ke--~r Mu -pe -he locative Hk -ho Tp Wn -po males older brother Tr ike males older l ocative brother ike-it females older sister-08 Tb d f f II S ( IOCilllv e Ilk -wt) il t Apala1

~ -akoro-ne Tp ako) akon-U br ot her

Wn akon older brother Other affixes 20 Tb pel females cross nephew Ww pamo Gl 9 Tb mo- T r m- 0- Mu mi- causative Hk om- pamu brother-in-law Hk hamo cross

on- em- cousin Bk pama males brother-in-law v10 Tb ye- Ir we- Mil J(-w e - reflexive Tp Ilk 2 I Tb u~ Tr op father Ww Hk -im Apala

i urn

382 Aryon D Rodrigues Evidence for Tupi -Carib Relationships 383

G I uml1 Tp Bk (J (~ bullu~ Nk uu Wn ipii Gl wimiddot pi Ie w~bo

35 Tb 4pau island Wn Gl pau Ie ubo

~~~J_~_~_ _~~_~ _~a~~~_ ~L~~~~~ 36 Tb +tu waterfall Trio itu-ru Gl ito-ti 22 Tb a-~y grain secd Ilk tym e nut

B k t ~u 23 Tb ipi tr ee stpm Ww Wn cp u trpe stem 37 Tb kwar sun Mu ka-1ii sun Hk a-kwar+ lH k e II + 0 II t s t 1 n rl i n g t r (gt e

sunlight2 r b 10 i sill 1 I

38 Til par] Large river Tp paru waterI

25 Tb kaS Tr a p Mu liep fa t (noun) Hn river Apala1 paru river Bk paru

kap- ha k fat (ildjective) ka-t fat water

(noun) Ww ka Hk (1 k a-t i fat (noun) 39 Tb yu field Hk o-yomo

26 Tb oe Tr e p Mu -tp l e af Ww f1k Ilk a

27 Tb o~a Mu opa face Ir epa eye Ww Qualities

ep a -ta Hk empa-ta ompa-ta Gl emba-ta Tp 40 Tb akim wet Wn te-ukuma-i t-ekupa-i Gl

emp o- ta empe-ta face ekup-i

28 Tb pe bark Tr pe bark skin Mu i-be 4 J Tb aku Tr akop Mu a1iip hot Hk ak

bark ~ tv pi- h ark Tp pi-p+ skin bark 42 Th aman c rcle surround Tr amon-a

1-9 Til Ppo T r p ( P () w i Tl g r ( 1 I II co r Tp pcpo-ko r 0 u n d R P II (gt r i caL Ilk amno- round (see

LO tak e off the f ea thers (ko to pull no 83)

away see no 109) 43 Tb asi Tr aci to be sick to ache Hk

30 Tb pere milt J w Wn B k ere Hk e rye T p atih to be rotten bad

e r liver 44 Tb ay sour Ww ai to be hot (pepper) Hk

3 1 Tb p e r c ~ wound ulcer Ww ere Ilk erew to ayih to be hot like pepper ]l h (gt bull

45 Tb kira [at (adjective) Hk kare to make 32_ Tb p~ru to tread Hk ihro fa at

f at 33 Tb pita heel Tr cito fo ot Mu ida

46 Tb mir~ Tr iri small Bk i-meri Mk heel Hk ihta sale ihta -k marunu heel miri-ki Ww ht] Tp p+ta foot Wn pta sale

47 Tb par Tr at full Hk ar-i-hto to fill pta-pu IICC[ Nk Llta-pt ~ole

t-ar-ke full Ww ari contents

48 Tb pos-iy Tr poci Mu poSi heavy Tp pi-si Elements of natur e

Gl awomiddotsil)34 Tb t~+ earth ground i~i-ttr mountain

49 Tb purua pregnant Ww puruki to swell Mu i pi earth Hk Ht- Apilla1 ipi Ilk ~w+

50 Tb ar upper part top Hk kare high

l~ CdCpoundS CC~-- ------

384 Aryon D Rodrigues Evidence for Tupi-Carib Relationships 385

nkre to lifl vegetnl medicil1e ehremo to give

medic ine

Non cultural items 63 Tb sam rop e Hk a-tame thick rope 5 I Tb apwa poi nt Ww epa p oin t Tp epo-te e-tam-~e thick rope (possessed)

extremity of the arrow head 64 Tb uru basket Hk uru-to small basket for 52 Tb as-ik piece Ww asik-wo to break into cassava bread

t wo pieces 65 Tb ya7~ e1ish pot Tr wae pot Mu wa7e 53 Tb ipi beginning 4p~-ru9 to begin flk calabasb Tp wai calabash bottle

+h-Cc to bcgin 66 Tb yt Tr wi ax Gl wjmiddot-wi Wimiddot-ri Wn 54 Tr k i r( pc pl ( Ilk k-i-r+ T p k tlrJ Y m JI1 Ilk Apala1 wi-wt Bk pt

k tJ r ~ P ( (l I I e

s5 Til per Tr -- p e t won JI1 Ww pi Ilk Ie-Ce Actions and States

wife 67 Tb a~ to c ut Ww Hk ama to cut Wood 56 T b mar a - b r a v e r y mar an war w maya 68 Tb akaso to mov e to a far place Hk e-taka

h r a v e r y t b 0 w i J d 11 k rna Y n t (I b ( wi 1 d to move oh-taka to change the place (a nirnlt1I ) 69 Tb a-o to wrap cl othes Ww w-omi

wrapper flk w-omu clothes Wn y-om Cultural items-- __ --- - shy wrapper Gl w-oomo European clothes

57 Tb inl hamm ock Hk toeneme sew 70 Tb a pi to burn Tp api to set on fire 58 Tb enimo inim o laquo inY hammock + po 7 I Tr apok to sit down Ww apo Hk aho-n~

fiber) thread rope Ww k-eXepu hammock aho-nano Tp apo-no apo) seat bench Gl r 0 p e w - (- il c- P1I Hk - w - (n( Ii u b 1 h y s I i_ n g apo-ni seat in a canoe

1j fJ I h I P oj Ir l ( i j Y 11 WW I I 1 72 T h 11 r y n r l t I I k ( t (l 1 ( C e i v c Tr at Mu(l

epe-pic Hk ehe-th-i-ri p ayment Hk eh e -ma jat to take Ww a-ri Hk a Tp a-Ii Gl Wn epe-illa t o pay Bk ep+ to cost epi-wa a-ro Bk a to take to carry to pa y t o make a gif t 73 Tb asa~ to pass to cross Hk w-eto Gl

60 T h j t 1 () II S ( pol C T P (J s a I I lilt e r l I w~middotto to pass by to cross

pol es il e hOllsc 74 bull Tb a7al) to try Hk arne ( I Th okar Tr laquok e r v ilLage pl 1za Ww e ken 75 Tb ekar to look for Bk eka-heni to look

place for to gather eka-una to gather 62 Tb po sa l) m edicine Ww eh~e cure 76 Tb ek+y Tr aki to pull Tr eki to

medic ine ehtem- to trea t Hk eh~e ohce stretch lw aki to bring Tp w-aka to

386 Aryan D Rodrigues

p u 1 1

77 Tb enue to h ear Ww en~ enw- Hk Wn e ne

Gl ene to see

7R To C P-l-y to s pr i nkl( 1-1 11 ( P ~ k ( - i II k j w j k C

to we t

7 () T h ( s ~ r I (1 r (1 1 I I Ilk (( f r t I I (J h (

(()okCd

80 Tb eJy t o scral c h WI k -i- Il k k e Ilk ike

to s cr ilpC

8 I To i n to s it Tr - all co nl1i l1pr ( ie

sitling plil ce ) WI - ri shy to sCt on lilt

ground

82 Tb -i~ 0 to ar row I w 4 wo H k w a t 0 fi r e lt

Gl iwo to wound t o kill

83 Guaran1 kamik to squeeze L a tread Hk

a kmeke t o trend

1 I T h k II ( ~ I I r ( d I II k I( I 1 I I I ( r (I ~ I I bull

85 Tb k ay t o burn (inLr) WI ltlkn Lo burn

(tr) Ilk a k e t o burn in L r )

Ro T 0 k a ( r () r (l n s ton iI p I 1 r r () r m Hk kan-ho

S7 Tb knr Tr (gt t Mil ( C r tmiddot () s I ( ( p Ww nkri

1 l () j ( d () Will B k i k I () I ((1)

8B To 111) n l (I g () f r () lIll d t () f (11 ( (I I Trlll1 shy l 0

ro l l up Ww rn a to d a nce Hk mltln-ho to

da nce ma m- ko t o f e nce mam u all Tp

man- urn t o d a n cC ( s CE flO J 8)

89 T b n o ) I () Pill II k n () T P II () ) t () I ( t

s t] Y

90 Tr am tmiddotl u j OJ t a g i e WI Ilk irn

Ipalai

urn Bk u

9 I Tb p a e Tr pap t o en d to die Nu apam to

d ie (m any peopl e) Hk wlh t o diE Tp

Evidence for TupimiddotCarib Relationships 387

pa-nese d ead

92 Tb pa~ all Hk e-ham to have many

93 Tb pak to wake mo-pak to ca use to wake

Tr e-pak to wake Ww paka Tp paka- Hk

haka to wake om-palea to cause to wake

91 To l (k1 bull Tr pCCkl to open Wwahka to

b r e il k

95 Tb pita to stay to stop Ww eh~o to

stay Tp pita to stay pia-a harbour 96 Tb par to jump Tr pot-eki to Jump

ltS- pot top I u c k Ww ahro Tp -puru- to

jump

97 Tb pay to feed Mu p~y-bit meal Hk

yho-hto t o fe ed y ho-ta to have food

98 Tb puk t o get pierced Gl e-puka Wn Trio

i-puka Bk i - xoki to pierce Ipurukotamp

pok Ie - 1kl Hk pokltl-ki to kill Iolith an

arrow

99 Tb ririy to tremble Hk r-irin to

tremble ririni- trembling -I shy

100 Tb so Mu Ci Sata r e Awetf to to go Ww

flk to IIk dfl

101 Tb sorok t o t ea r 1 C t - a t f r a k a B k s a r ot e

102 Tb suu Tr taka to bite Wn e-tuku

o-tuku to eat

103 Tb ti to tie Trio tirti Hianakoto-Umaua

i-tena-ma- Hk yeneena

103a Tb tim to plant to bury Hk e-nam to

plant to bury Bk e-ta to plant

104 Tb we B t o extinguish t he fire Wn epu to

go out (fire) epu-ka to extinguish the

fire Kumanagoto ep-ka

Bib

liot

eca D

igit

al

Curt

Nim

uen

daju

htt

p

bi

blio

etn

olin

guis

tica

org

388 Aryan D Rodrigues Evidence for Tupi-Carib Relationships 389

lOS TI) yay ll) lIlo ck Mu v oy t () I III 1 10 Ww t ilflkl aki nrollLi Se( Ilk Itak-rn pig to scold Tp pak-ila wild pig

106 Tb yeree t o return Ilk Trio e rama Gl I 18 Tb soko a heron Wn toko Ibis infuscata eramo Wn irama to turn t o r e turn I 19 Tb ti Tr ni9 timb~ vine a fish poison

107 Tb y4B to be cooked Tr a-yip t o roast on Hk ceme to poison the f i sh Tp i-teg c 011 s f Hk yo to (ook poisonolls VIne GI e-tim-ui Mk i-teme

108 Tb e t o say t o do Tr ke Lo s ay ka Trio tiXe to inebriate to do Mu e to say Ww Hk Tp ka to 120 Tb urua Guarani uruwa snail Hk warwa

say to do 13k ke to say to speak Hian~koto-Um~ua alGua snail IC 6ra 109 Tb ok Bu ~k to pull aw ay Hk oko to shell Bk uru-yeni shell used for smoothing

cut (meat) Tp k a ko to pull away bows

110 Tb u Tr ko Mu o to e a t to drink Hk 121 Tb yaku Tr wako Mu wak~ Penelope sp ok Ww ok4 to eat (bread) Tp eku to Cracidae GI Trio woko Wn wok Hian~koto-eat Um~ua oko-ime (ime big Crax sp Cracidae

An i maJ~_ _~ p _~a n t s List - dB Loa nwo rd s c ommo n to TupI-Guaranl an North I I I I h n ku t fouti Tp Mk Nk kill C l Wit Amazonian Cnrib

Apala1 Tri o Hian~koto-Um~ua akuli

I 12 Tr arime species of monkey Wn Apalaf Abbreviations Ap Apalai Ar Arek~na GI Galibi Trio alimi Hin~koto-Um~ua alim-ime (ime (Kalina Karina) Hk Hishkary~na HU Hian~koto-

9 big ) UmOua IC Island Carib In Ingarik~ Ip I 13 Tb ayuru Tr aorn MlJ nr o parrot Tp IpurukotC Mk Makushi Tb Tupinamb~ Tp

worD-we parrot Ww Ilk kworo SPC ClC S of Taul i pang Wn Wa y nn (and Upurui) Ww Waiwai macaw Yb Yabar~na

I 14 Tb kapii8ar Hydorchoerus capybara Wn

kapiwala Ap a lai

kapiara Akawai kapiwa GI vTb a ~a t i corn GI awasi Ap IC awaSl kapia Bk pakia Tb ara~e cockroach Tp arut GI alawi IC el~we

I IS Tb ks( (igt n rnbo o ) knife Tr kite bamboo Tbar a k wa a b i r d pound~~ ~~ Wn aragua Tp kate bamboo Tb isipo vine GI sima

I 16 Tb komana beans GI kumata Arekuna Tb karawata Bromelia sp Wn kulaiwata Tamanaco kum~middotta Wayumaramp kuma-sa Bk kuata karuata

I I 7 T b P a k C0 ~ 01 e n y s_-P_~~ G I P a k C pac a B k Tb kupii termite GI kupisa I

I I j I

11

Evidence for Tupi-Carib Relationships 391390 Aryan O l~adrjglles

Tb urapar Gunranf w~rapa bow Tp In urapa GlT b k u rema a r ish M u g~ ~~J2_ G I k we r j TTl a

ulaba Wayumar uraha Hk kuraha Ww krapaTb k uri mat a a f ish P r 0 chi 10 d u ~2 E Ch a r a c ida e Tb urukurea an owl Gl ulukuleya lG1 k u 1 i mat a 5 aJ~_o_~~i~at_~ Ch a r a c ida e

Tb urupe mushroom Gl ulupiTb kwati honey-bear (coatimundi) Nasua socialis

Gl kuasi Tp koazi Jp ko a d~i Tb wara a her o n Ibis rubra Gl uala Ibis

rubra HU ualaT h mJ [ ] k 1 n l s pp( P S o r Pl[[ol I J Tl TTl 1 r ] k J n Trio wara I b i s egretta Tb weraWA manatee Gl Y1l1 a waTri o HU ma iukanu Mk marakan Tp 111) r a kal) J p

marakona Tb warini war Yb ualini Gl walimi Tb yakare alligator In yakale Ar yakalr ApTb maraka ya wild cat G 1 Wn marakaya Tp

zakare Tp ~akare Gl akarem ar aka~ a Tb yawar jaguar Uk awar-ko Tp ~awaira black

jaguar T b m [ a k u y a C lJ a r 11 Tn ~ [ ~J_~~I y P1SSOIl fJowCr Gl

mareku ya IC merek oya Wn muruku ya

Tb yurara a turtle Gl walala Yb uaraara Hu

alala

Tb nan~ pineappl e Ap Gl Wn Trio nana

Tb paku a fish ~rl~~~middot Ap Gl paku HU

haku

Ill p 1 [ J n S ( 1 C 1 WIl P) [1 n) 1 C bl 1 ~ 1111 ] =)C1 LIST CI Borrowings from Lingua Geral in North

10Amazonian Carib languagesTp palana wavp s

Tb parawa a pa r rot Gl Wn Trio p a lawa Ap

paraua LG wakawa Herpetotheres cachinnans a hawk that

cries in the night Tp wakawa night bird withTb p i ray piranha ~Xf~~n_r=-s __~~E middot and ~~~2_aLmu s screaming crys P G 1 P ira j ~_~_o_C_~l_~~_~__ sl

T hr man u a ) nrC t ( [ I T [ 0 r] III a no Mk LG akayur~na false cashew tree Gl akayula wild

cashew tree Curatella americanatamanua

Tb tapiukaB a was p Gl t a piuka bee LG apukuit( oar Ap apak~ita Gl abokuitya middot l vLG k ~seapara slcke Ww kaclpara Gl supara

knife Tb ta pi y hut shelter Ap tapi y house Tp tapiy

house hut t apu iuka hut LG pa~iiwa a palm Itiartea exorrhiza Gl pasiuTil l 1 y ] Xj n l h u s () m a sp Wn T rio 1 yJ Ie t 11 1 a

LG yakamT Psophia crepitans Tp yakamiGl raler Gl akami

Tb tokay (hunt e rs) hut G 1 t ok a i shamans small LG yan[d]i~ a catfish Tp Jandia

house

LIST C2 Borrowings fr o m Waya p1 (Oyampi) or fromTb tuyuyu big stork ~1z_ct_e r i a _~_~~~~~_~ Gl

L 1 lngua Gera 1n Wayan alU YUY U

392 Aryon D Rodrigues

Wp p~kllitltl 1( lpukuil ~ Wn a p u k u i t j 0] r

Wp LG a d jraa rar a wa macaw

Hn a rua mi r r a Wn LG warupound

t r ee LG karan~

Wn

Wn k a rana sp e cies of p a lm

panama Wn panamem butterfly Wp Ie tUkhrlt1Wn tukllrltlWa pr 1s s hopp

oIn yakuman-a pil o t o ar LG yakuma

L I ST C3 Bo rrowin g s [r o m wa y3n] in Wa ya pi

Wp pari g ] nci c hild ~n p]ri-p s ik (psik s mlt11I)

Wp k a p a ru club Wn k a paru

Wp kasuru beads Wn k a1iu r u

Wp ktto a t oa d Wn k u t o

Wp kur u para g un powder Wn kurup a r lt1

Wp k u ltl i r i s 1 p1 i () (1 - () n I middot y Wn k (1 ~ j 1 bull

Hp kll a k~ 111 a 11 () ( f 1 ) r bull -111 k ( 1 1laquo

Wp ma ria k n ife Wn marla

a li z ard Wn o ror i iguan aHp orori

Wp paira bow wood f or makin g b o ws Wn paira

bow Wn ma rapi d is h of th eWp pa r api mar a pi di s h

white man

Wp p iro t o l ea d shot ~ n pirot o

Wp saa mach e t e Wn sa p a

-Ip sa uru sa 1 t Wn s auto

Wp s aW 1I1r Q 1 V IIl11 i1 WIl S l w aT1~

Wn s iri k a W p s i r ik e p 1 ( i a d ( S C () 11 S t C I I a t i () n

S t a r Wn wa r ap u ru coc o a-tr ee Wp wa rapuru coco a

Evidence for Tupi-Carib Relationships 393

COMMENTS AND CONCLUSIONS

Although a possible genetic relationship between

TUp~ and Carib was c onjectured at least as early as

1909 (by de Goeje) the general classifications of

South American Indi a n languages (e g Rivet 1924

Schmidt 1926 Rivet and Loukotka 1952 Swadesh

1959 Greenberg 1960 Loukotka 1968) have not taken

this possibility into account not even for a long

range (phylum) relationship In the data just preshy

sented not every set of similarities between Tupi

and Carib languages should be ascribed to a genetic

relationship rather the most obvious lexical simishy

larities between such languages appear to be the

result of borrowing both recent (as bet ween Wayamshy~

pi and Wayana) and old (as between the whole Tupishy

Guarani family and North Amazonian Carib)

There are however a sizable number of lexical

items that although not so obviously similar can

be shown to be cognates linked by regular phonoloshy

gical correspondences Most of these belong to seshy

mantic domains in which the intrusion of loanwords

is less likely to occur It is probable that not

every set in List A will stand as truly cognate afshy

ter tighter scrutiny is made on the basis of more

complete knowledge of the internal relations of

both Tupi and Carib Given the present state of

Carib linguistics it is not possible to estimate

the likelihood of the reconstruction of a lexical

item in a given language as a component of the

Proto-Carib lexicon For instance in Taulipang

(Pemong) pepoko to take off the feathers may be

analyzed as containing ko to pull away and a mor-

I I

I

~

I

i 1

394 Aryan D Rodrigues

P 11( me pep 0 a t t 0 s t ( d t 0 () n I yin t his w0 r d n n d for

which we may provide the meaning feather even

though the free form for the same meaning is anoshy

ther word (yap~ri) The abstract morpheme pepo is

very similar to Tupinamb pepo and Tuparf pepo

both meaning wing feather (no 29 of List II) as

well as to Mawe pepo wing Juruna peo- wing and

Kariti~na pap~ arrow feather all leading to the f reconstructlon o Proto-Tupl pep o However we

I a c k any e v ide nee 0 f pound_~P~~~ h a v in g cog nat e sin

other Carih langu 1g(s nd we do not (ven know how

its meaning is conveyed in them Thus until we

have increased knowledge of a greater number of Cashy

rib languages the possibility of pepoko being a

loanword cannot he discarded

Neverthel ess is likely th1t t h hypothesis of

a common b Tupi-Carl d es~ent for a good part of List

A will be strengthened by greater knowledge of the

Carib languages This should of course also hold

true for our growing knowledge of the Tupi languashy

ges When the compared words are attested to in

several languages both in the Tupi

and in the Carih

group the case is of course stronger as in sets I

2 3 4 2 I 25 26 33 34 46 59 72 88 90

919396 100 108 119 It is unlikely that

these instances could be due to borrowing between

single lnguag0s for e ch of them involves more

than one family n the Tupi

stock and more than one

subgroup in the Carib family Additionally only

set 119 is cultureenvironment-bound

To these lexical correspondences we could add

some identical structural features of the phonolo-

Evidence for Tupi-Carib Relationships 395

giee and grammars of the Tupi

and Carib languages

such as (a) a typical six-vowel vocalic system

with three high vowels and three non-high vowels (i

~ u e a 0) (b) postpositions genitive-noun phrashy

ses and basically verb-final clauses (c) prefixal

person markers in the noun and the verb other inshy

flections being suffixal (d) possessor markers and

object markers are in general the same (e) clear

distinction of reflexive and non-reflexive 3rd pershy

son as well as of inclusive and exclusive 1st pershy

son (f) verb morphology and syntax are predomishy

nantlyergative

It should be noted that some of the words (or

morphemes) appearing in List A seem to belong to a

wider net of relations which encompasses the Macro-

J~ languages besides Tupi and Carib Taking Kainshy

giing (J~) and Borampro as representatives of Macro-

J~ we can exemplify this with among others the

following correspondences for set no 21 which w

could be derived from a common form u9 father

Kaing~ng has y09 and Bororo has ogwa both with the

same meaning and for set no 69 which analogous-w

ly could stem from Ol to wrap Bororo has ogwa

(homonymous with the preceding word) to conceal w

These two reconstructions have after a back voshy9 w

wel aft e r a front vowel 1) could be reconstrucshy

ted on the same basis of Tb -f= Catib -m in w

were to (re)turn ( set no 106) This is c om-

parable to Bor6ro kirimi to return and perhaps

( a 1 so to Kalngang Wlrln to turn for Bororo k as a

reflex of w note also woro parrot for set no

113 and Borampro korao parrot and in cases where

396 Aryan D Rodrigues

Ca rib is not involved Proto-Tup wor neck and

Borampro ko neck korora b~rd neck Proto-Tup~

wab to split a nd Bororo kwa ka split) For

se t no 108 a pos s ible proto-form is ke to say

to do which corresponds to Kaingng k e with the

11ml mprlning 1nd f or 1lt11 no 110 wi l h thC 1nl1shy

1 0 g 0 us 1 y po stu 1 1 t ( d pr o I 0 - f or m k u l () e] t we

have both Kaingng an d Bor~ro with ko t o eat

Se t no 47 f or which por full is po st ulated

middotJS a proto-form a ppears to co rre s p o n d to Katngang

fJr ful ill th E sa me way 1S Set no 96 with a

proto-form por t o jump evokes Ka ing~n g ~or to

be thrown Perhaps W p~ bark does no t corresshy

pond to Tb pe b ark ( set no 28) but rather to

Tb pir skin whi c h is matched by Kaingng ir and

Bor6ro biri both meanin g hark ski n

The whol e set o f p e r so n marker s (especially

nos 2-5 in List A) a lso belon g s to this net of relations Comp are for no 2 Kalngang a Shavante

(J~ fami ly) a - Bor~ro a- Kipe~ (Karir1 family)

e - Ka raj a - 2nd p erso n for no 3 Shava nte 1-

II r ~) r 0 K P (gt n cI K 1 r I i - j r cI p C r son non ref 1 e shy

xive for no 4 Kail1r~llg li Jr d person n o n reshy

fl e xive Shavante ti- Bororo tu- Kipe~ d- di-

Karaj~ ta- 3rd p ers on reflexive for n o 5 Kipe~

k- ku- 1st p e r so n plurl inclusive

A possible glnetic rcationship of Carib with

the Macro-J~ languages s hould n o t appear surprising

since Greenberg ( 1960) has a lread y pr o posed a h y p o shy

thetical J~-P a n o-Car ib p hy lum But a lth o ug h th e

data above seem to substantiate some aspects of

Greenbergs h y pothesis (ev id e nce of Carib-J~) they

Evidence for Tupi-Carib Relationships 397

also question other aspects of it No evidence has

so far been found of regular phonological corresshy

pondences between Pano or Pano-Takna and eitherJ~

or Carib If an y genetic relationship would in the

future be discovered between them it would probabshy

ly be more rem o te thiln the possible relationship

between J~ and Carib as we ll as the possible relashy

tionship between Carib (a nd J~) and Tupi In other

words Tupi

and Carib (and Macro-Je) are more likeshy

ly candidates for a valid g enetic grouping than J~shy

Pano-Carib as such But the grouping of Tu p1 with

Carib (and Macro-J~) does not fit well within

Greenbergs h y pothesis because Tupl then would be

placed within another of the three major divisions

conceived of for South America--Macro-Chibchan

Andean-Equatorial and J~-Pano-C arib As a SUPPshy

sed member of the Equa to rial branch of Andean-Equashy

torial Tup1 would be related more closely to Arashy

wak than to either Carib or J~ Just the opposite

relationship is emerging from comparative work

Greenberg has himself remarked that the greatest

uncerta i nty exists in the Cil s e of the two new vast

groupings in South Ameri ca Andean-Equatorial and

Ge-Pano-Carib ( 1960791) and emphasizes that his

doubt pertains to the correctness of these two

as se mblages of languages as valid genetic groushy

ping s (1960 792) Indeed the evidence being gashy

thered where phonologically controlled comparative

work ma y be attempted s uggests the likelihood of a

genetic group encompassing Ca rib and Macro-J~ as

well as Tupf

398 Aryan D Rodrigues i Evidence for Tupi-Carib Relationships 399

NOTES

I After writing this paper I read Marshall Durshy

bins A Survey of the Carib Language Family

(Durbin 1977 repr i nted in this v o lume) in

which the Carib languages are divided into Norshy

t h f r n Car i h ltl n d S0 IJ the r n en rib hilt wit h 0 n I y

partial coincidenc e with my guess on

South Amazonian languages Durbins

cation deserves greater consideration

possibly include here [editors note

dis c ussion hy Migliazza and Davis in

volume]

North and

classifi shy

than I can

see also

this

2 C f Koch-Grunber g (1928258) on Wayumara

flees) gehort zu der Karibengruppe Nord- und

Nordostguayanas wozu auch die Hian~koto und

Verwandtf Ols ohrn Y1[lllrh-l1qllcth 7U rcchnen lind J) ) W Y r ( h I cl (gt I f4 (l g r i ( n ( r E r shy

weichung des inlautenden und meistens auch anshy

lautenden p in h mit anderen Mer~malen das bis

jet ~ t fehlende Bindeglied zwischen dem [si c ]

Yapur~-Kariben und ihren nahen Verwandten im

fernen Osten Trio Galibi und anderen

3 Although the Carib affiliation of Pimenteira

has been cast in doubt by some authors (eg

Tovar 1961112 Durbin 19772731) I b e lieve

thi s lan g lJage is Ca rib

LI bull Nous fixol1s lnttcnti o n sur ce fait quil y a

plu s ieur s mots qui s e mblent appartenir a 1 a fois

a la lan gu e cara~b~ primitive et au Tupi ou ~

lArroua g ue primitif et qui cependant ne sont

pas des onomatopees Seraient-ce des restes

dune ~poque o u c es familIes nen faisaient enshy

core quun e seule Nous nous contentons pour Ie

moment de mettre en ~vidence ces concordances

(de Goeje 19091-2)

5 In some instances it is difficult to decide for

a given set hetween List A and List B In this

study we took the presence of a word also in the

South Amazonian Carib languages eg Bakairi

or Nahukw~ as indicative of its belonging to

List A (for instance the word for beans no

116 of List A) After I wrote the last draft of

this paper I received a copy of BJ Hoffs

The Carib Language (The Hague Nijhoff 1968)

in which he comments (pp 13-14) on borrowings shy

between Ca rib and Tupi and gives a list of 69

lexical cnrre~[lnndences hR~ed on Tatevins Tupf

which fR a ltlinleet of Llngua Gersl 25 items of

Hoffs list appear in our Lists A B

in List A 17 in List B 2 in List C

exception (kokokoxko coconut which

LG surely took from Portuguese while

and C--6

With one

Tatevins

Carib reshy

ceived it directly or indirectly from Spashy

nish) the other more than 40 correspondences

found by Hoff

categories of

fourth one of

not excluding

from a third

should fall in some of the three

Lists A B and C as well as in a

Carib loanwords in Lingua Geral

a further possibility of words

Amazonian language entering Carib

and LG independently (see note 10)

6 Theories about prehistoric migrations of Tupfshy

Guarani speaking peoples as well as about Carib

speaking ones must take into consideration lonshy

100 Aryan D Rodrigues

words such as those in List B as important inshy

dicators of possible moments of contact It is

significant that most words in

average length of Tupi-Guarani

regularly mono- and disyllabic)

anillyzCd rlS consistinr of morp

List B exceed the

roots (which are

and can not be

than on P Tt1 Pl-

Guarani morpheme This marks them as highly -

probable borrowings into Tupl-Guaranl

I am grateful to Cheryl J Jensen for having

checked

gainst

work

reaus

tic and

3 It is

Coudreaus Waya p1 words used here ashy

data of her own and Gary Olsons field

This permitted me to conclude that Coudshy

wordlist is very reliable in both semanshy

phonological representation

also possible that South Amazonian Carib

languages have received Tupi words from languashy

ges within thCLr more immediate reltJch 8 UC has

Kamayura and Awetl The Bakairi word

rying basket mayaku stems clearly

ma yak6 typically with Iyl instead of

ran~ Inl (Tupinamb~ panaku)

9 Island Carib as is now wet known

for carshy

from Aweti

Tupi-Guashy

is an Arashy

wak language not a Carib one But it contains

a large number of Carib words due to the unusual

situation from which it evolved namely the inshy

teraction of conquering Carib men with captured

Arawak women and children Its Carib words are

included in Lists A and B because they indicate

the already existing presence of cognate words

in coastal Carib languages in the first half of

the 17th centur~ IC data was taken from de

Goeje (1909) and Taylor (1977)

Evidence for Tupi-Carib Relationships 401

10 This short list includes only Lingua Geral Iwords that are of certain Tupinamb~ descent i

Other LG words which are found

Amazonian Carib languages are

words in LG and may have their

(non-Tupi) Amazonian languages

also in North I most likely loanshy

origin in other i and possibly in I t

some Carib language So for some words it is

not a tall clear now which was the direction of

the loan ie LG gt Carib or Caribgt LG Some

examples

~ LG

muru LG LG k US1U

rapana =

REFERENCES

Anonymous

silica

are LG mukay~ = Gl mokaya Acrocomia murumuru ~ Gl murumuru Astrocaryum murushy

shywasai = Gl Wn uasei Euterpe oleracea

1 k h = G eS1U Plt eCla satanas LG ka-

Gl kal~pana mosquito)

1952-1953 Vocabuliirio na lingua bra-

Universidade de S~o Paulo Faculdade de

Filosofia Ci~ncias e Letras Boletim 137 164

Sao Paulo

Caspar Franz and Aryon D Rodrigues nd Die

Tupari-Sprache ms

Coudreau H 1892 Vocabulaires m~thodiques des

langues Ouayana AparaT Oyampi Emerillon

Biblioth~que Linguistique Am~ricaine XV Paris

Maisonneuve

Crofts Marjorie 1973 Gram~tica munduruk~

Brasilia Summer Institute of Linguistics

n d MundurukG field file Ms

Derbyshire Desmond 1979 Hixkaryana Lingua

Descriptive Studies I Amsterdam North

Holland

I

i

I I

402 Aryan D Rodrigues

i )( k 1 r y I 11 r i t 1 d 1 ( IIlR

Durbin Marshall 1977 A Survey of the Carib

Language Family In Carib Speaking Indians

Culture Society and L~nguage Ellen 8 Basso e d pp 23-38 Tucson University of Arizona

Press

Fonseca Joro Severiano and Pires de Almeida

1899 Voyage autour du Br~sil (~dition condenshy

s~e) Rio de Janeiro Lavignasse

Goeje CH de 1906 Bijdrage tot de ethnoshy

graphie der surinaamsche Indianen Internationashy

les Archiv f~r Ethnographie XVII (supplement)

1909 Etudes linguistiques cara~bes Vershy

handlingen der Konink1ijke Akademie van Wetenshy

schappen te Amsterdam Afdeeling Lettcrkunde

niellwe reeks d ( f 1 X n 1

- - ---- 1946 Ellldes illgui s liqu(s cara(bes tome II Verhandlingen der Koninklijke Nederlandsche

Akademie van Wetenschappen Afdeeling Letterkunshy

de nieuwe reeks deel IL n 21-274

lIawkins W N e i l 1952 A fono10gia d~ l1ngua

uaiuai Universidade de S 0 P a u I 0 Fa c u J dad e d e

Filosofia Ci~ncias e Letras 80letim 157 Sao Paulo

shy1962 A morfologia do substantivo na linshygua uaiuai Rio de J~neiro Museu Nacional

IIrtwkins W Nrgt i I and I~ f) h ( r til w k i 11 S bull 195] Verb inflectioll ill Wn i W(J (Carib) IIIlernational

Journal of American Linguistics 19201-21 I

Koch-Grunberg Theodor 1928 Vom Roroima zum

Orinoco Vol 4 Stuttgart Strecker und

SchrCgtder

Evidence for Tupi-Carib Relationships 403

M~traux Alfred I 927 Migrations historiques des

Tupi-Guarani Journal de la Soci~t~ des Am~rishycanistes 19 1-45

Olson Roberta 1978 Dicion~rio por tOP1COS nas l (W ) P ~l lnguas Olampl aJapl - ortugues Brasl la

Summer Institute of Linguistics

Rodrigues Aryon D 1958a Die Klassifikation des

Tupi-Sprachstammes Proceedings of the 32nd

International Congress of Americanists pp

679-684 Co~enhague Munskgaard

1958b Classification of Tupi-Guarani

International Journal of American Linguistics

24 231-234

1959 Phonologie der Tupinamb(-Sprache

PhD dissertation Universitat Hamburg

------ 1961 Tuplt1rl e tupinamh~ evid~ncias de parentesco gen~tico Paper read at the 5th meeshy

ting of the Brazilian Anthropological Associashy

tion Belo Horizonte

1964 1 f d l A c aSSl lCaraO 0 tronco lngulsshy

tico tupi Revista de Antropologia 1299-104

S~o Paulo

1970 Linguas amerfndias Grande Encishy

c10p~dia Delta-Larousse pp 4034-4036 Rio de Janeiro Delta

1980 Tupf-guaranl e mundurukC evid~nshy

cias lexicais e fonol~gicas de parentesco gen~shy ( tic 0 Estudos LlngulstlcoS 3194-209 Ararashy

quara Universidade Estadual Paulista

1981 Fonologia e morfologia do Tupinamshy

b~ Unpublished paper

I I

404 Aryan D Rodrigues

1639 Tesoro de la lenguaRuiz de Montoya A

Madrid Juan Sanchezguarani I Die Baka~ri-Sprache1892Steinen Karl von den

Koehlers AntiquariumLeipzig KF Unter den Natur v 51kern Zentral-Brasiliens

Berlin Dictrirh RCimCr

Vocabularios da lingua geralStradelli E 1929

portuguez - nheengatu e nheen g atu-portuguez preshy

cedidos de urn espoo de grammatica nheengatushy

umbue-saua miri e seguido de contoS e m lingua

Revi s [n do Institutogeral nheengalll-p o rnndllLlil

Historico e Geographico Brasileiro t 104 vol

9-768 Rio de Janeiro158 p p tUPl auLa langue tap1hlya dite1910

~eengatu (belle langue) grammaire dictionnaire

Schriften der Sprachenkommission II

Tatevin c

et textes Vien-Kaiserliche Akademie der Wissenschaften

Alfred Hblder

Tovar Antonio 1961 Catpoundlogo de las lenguas de

Am~rica del Sur Buenos Aires Editorial

n a

Sudamericana

1977 11 n gil f ( S 0 f t II C West I n shyTny1or )olJflns

Baltimore Johns Hopkins Universit ydies

Press Bakairi field file ms

Wheatley James n d

1 1

I

11

I

Biblioteca Digital Curt Nimuendaju httpbiblioetnolinguisticaorg

Page 4: Biblioteca Digital Curt Nimuendaju ...biblio.wdfiles.com/local--files/rodrigues-1985...equipe da Biblioteca Digital Curt Nimuendaju em julho de 2010." 9. Evidence for Tupi-Carih Relationships

374 Aryon D Rodrigues

Our COIIIPflt ~()II () r ~ ()III (I I ltl n p 11l f ( S of t II ( Ill pi

stock with languages of the Carib family led to the

establishment of regular phonological correspondenshy

ces between both groups These correspondences

presented in Tables and 2 are based on over 100

lexical equations covering such domains as kinship

body and plant pltlrts nature l1on-cu ILural and culshy

tural items qualities ltl c ti o ns and stat e s In adshy

dition to some

perSOl1 markers

In List A are

In compiling

g rammatic a l morphemes including

[ h ( ( q U l l () n ~ wh i ( hill ( p r ( s ( n t e d

indi Cltive of genetic relationship

Tables and 2 only the Carib Lanshy

guages often recurring in List A were specified

the other laneuages of the same family appearing in

that list b e have in ~eneral similar to one of the

specified languRg(s

for List A only sOl11e languag e s of each group

were used selected from those for which more lexishy

cal and grammatical information was available to ~ b (me For th e Tupl stock I took Tuplnam a 16th and

17th century sources especially Anonymous 1952shy

19)] p h 0 n ( m i ( 7 ( rI 0 r I ( r Il (l d ri p I l( ~ 1C) S C) 111 d 1911 I)

as a repreSellLai ve of th e Tllpi

- (uarllli

f 1111 i 1 Y

(w o rds not attested for Tupinal11h~ were t ltlken from shy

Old Guarani R u i z d e ~1 0 n toy a ) 639) Tup a ri (Caspar

and Rodrigues ms) as il membCor

I Y il 11 d

memb e r

fam i ly

1962)

HUll d II r II k (c () r (s 1 9 7 ~

of thl MUllduruk~ fomily

I took bAsically Waiwai

Hishkary~na (Derbyshire

o f the Tupari famishy

d Ins) it S a

For the Carib

( [ a w kin s I 9 5 2 and

1979 and ms) and

Taulipang (Pemong) (Koch-Gr~nberg 1928) as represhy

senta t ives of the North Amazoniall Languages (but

Evidencepoundor Tupi-Carib Relationships 375

wordR from lomc (I t h ( Illngllilgls w(~rc llddcd mORt o( I

them taken from de Goeje 1909 and 1946) and Bakaishy

ri (Steinen 1892 and Weatley ms) as a representashy

tive of the South Amazonian languages (with a few

examples from Nahukw~ after Steinen 1894 and de I Goeje 1909) By taking into account such languages I we reduce the possibility of including in List A

sets of correspondences valid only for a particular

subgroup of languages

List B consists of correspondences found only

between the Tupi-Guarani family (excluding the

other Tupi families) and North Amazonian Carib lanshy

guages To the Carib languages used in List A were

added Way~na (Coudreau 1892 de Goeje 1946) as well

as other North Amazonian languages (after de Goeje

1909 and Koch-Gr~nberg 1928) These correspondenshy

ces include words for fauna flora and cultural

artifacts which are common to the whole Tupi-Guarashy

nl ~ family They probably reflect a contact either

~ b etween an ancestor of the present day TupI-Guaranl

languages and an ancestor of the north Amazonian Carib languages or between one of the Tupi-Guarani

longungeR And on( or L h ( North AmAzoniAIl Cilrib ll1nshy

guages with subsequent diffusion within the respecshy shytive family Bu t these strictly Tupi-GuaraniNorth

Amazonian Carib correspondences (which constitute

the bulk of the lexical similarities so far mentioshy

ned by previous authors) are Rurely not due to geshy

netic relationship and should therefore be clearly

distinguished from the cognate sets represented in 5

List A This point is mentioned here only in pas- I I

I ~ing but it deserves a more thorough examination

iI 1

I I I I

376 Aryan D Rodrigues

i nth c rut 1 I r 0 ] S W ( J C q 1 I r ( ( I ( r k 11 () W I ( d r ( t) f a

larger number of Carib languages It should also

be taken into account that many lexical items

included in List B are to be found as well In some 6

North IImazonin IIrawAk languages

r i q [ c p r ( ~ ( II S ( (l r r ( s P () 11 II ( II tmiddot ( S III () S I pro h i1 b I Y

d II ( I (l r ( t ( II ( (l 11 I ( IS II ( r C 11(IIIltI(lolllwords

of several Carib languages taken either from Lingua

Geral or from some other particular Tu p1-Guaranf

lan~uage C I loanwords f rom Llngua Ceral (Tateshy

vin 19 10 Stradelli 1929) in North Amazonian Carib

languages C 2 - loanwords from Wayapi

(Coudreau 7

1892) or Lingua Geral in Wayana I add also a

list of Carib loanwords in a Tupi-Guarani language 8

C 3 - loa n w 0 r d s fro m ~ a y a n a i n Way a pi

Evidence for Tupi-Carib Relationships 377

TAIlLE I Phonologic1 CorrospolldCl1ccs--Consonallts

(Abbreviations and Numbers are those of List A)

Tb p Tr p elll i peV i Mu p 61 ie Ww p

h Hk h Jp Gl Wn p Ilk p x 7 20 29 33

353819 )5 ~)9 70 71 93 9 11 95 97 98

I 14 I 17

Tb p T r pI ftII Tp p 5111 Ww Hk Bk tIll

29 30 3 I 47

Tb6 Tr p Mu m Ww Hk G1 Wn w 8 82 91 114

T b ~ I II T r M u p I II Ww Hk mI II 2 I 67 69

92 106

Tb~1 II Tr Mu pi 1 Ww Hk Bk (w) 25 26

317377 107

Tb Tr t Mu t d Ww Hk Tp Gl Wn HU Bk t

4 I 5 3 3 3 6 9 5 I () J I 0 J 11

Tb s T r t e I i Mu r Ww t tl i Hk t el e

Tp ~n t 43 52 62 637379100102118

T b T r Huk Ww Hk T p G1 l~ n k B k k k x 5

13 1940414554616875768385

939498101 III 14 liS 116 117 18

121

Tb Tr k Mu Ww Hk Tp G1 ~n Bk k 24 49

50 80 108 110

Tb Tr Mu Ww Hk Tp Bk Ii 17 22 35 65 67

74 109

Tb Tr Mu m Ww Hk Gl Wn m ilk Jf 6 9 14 42

56 63 83 88 90 103a 116

Evidence for Tupi-Carih Relationships 379378 Aryan D Rodrigues

T a h 1 c I P h () n () I (I g j C J I C () r r ~ S P () n cI l 11 C l S - - C 0 Tl S () n il n t s TABLE 2 Phon o logical Correspondences--Vowels

(Cont inued) (Abbreviations and Numbers are those of List A)

--- --- --~---

T b Tr M u i Ww T p B k i H k e 3 57 58 8 I

Th Tr 11 Ww Il k lp 11 Ilk II IIi e 7 ill 77 HI

Th m Tr Mk Hk 01 1 6

8 3 19

II () Th Tr i Ww Ilk I J 5 1

T b n T r ff ~ w 11 8 I 8 8 Tb 4 Tr Mu i Ww Hk Tp Ap Bk i 18 22 23

T b T r 1) T P ) -1 w II k B k 01 Z 0 n2 7 4 8 9 I I 9 32 33 3 4 43 52 59 66 76 80 82 99

Tb r Tr Mu r t I 1 JJ Hk Tp Hk r Wn 12 Tb 4 Tr Mu i Hk Tp Bk a 16 19 45 76 103a

16 17 19 3 0 3Z 37 38 4 5 16 49 SO 54 I 15

64879699 101 106 li Z 11 3 114 120 Tb 4 Tr i Ww Hk Tp e 13k i 17 23 24 59 60

Tb r l II Tr Mu tl II Ww Hk 13k Z 55 7275 79 95

Tb u Tr 0 Mu 0 i Ww Hkt Tp Bk u 2177

Tb r Tr h Ww Hk Tp y I 56

87

90

Th Tr Mu y Hk y 22 1 9 97 107 Tb u Tr Mu 0 Ww Hk Tp 0 39 110 113 i21

Tb y Tr MIl w Tp 11 -111 w Ww Ilk 1( (S 6( Tb Tr Mu C Ww Hk Tp Hk e 10 16243031

58 59 75 76 77 78 79 106 108 115

Th y III Tr Mu will Ww Hk T p( I 0 I deg5 I deg6

II 3 12 I

Tb Tr e Ww Tp Bk il II 28 55 6587

Tb V Hk Vm 2 2 39 57 Tb Tr Mu e ~w Hk Tp Bk a 2132094106

108

Mp t ltI th e s C s 9 3 2 J3 I 2 5 (J () 2 I R B () 8 1 8 5 Tb Tr Mu a Ww Hk Tp 13k a 14 15 25 27 33

H7 II ()I 9) ltj( ()7 I () 353738414243445052566063

656768707172747583848586- --- --__--_ 889192939495 III 112 114 116 117

120

Tb Mu a Ww Hk e 45 62 73 105

T b T r 0 N u 4 ~w Hk o u T p 13 k 0 I 8 9

15 29586971828997 100 109 118

Tb Tr 0 Hw Hk Hk a 26 47 68 96 101 N

T b T r V -Iw Hk T p B k V I 4 I 5 3 2 35 5 I 65

8 0 82 j

380 Aryan D Rodrigues Evidence for Tupi-Carib Relationships 381

I 1ST 1 Tupi-Clr h r()III]t(~l (-

Abbreviations ilk Bakairi Gl Galihi (Ka li~ a I I Tb r- Mu d- 1r h- r elationa l Ww Hk Tp Karina) Hk Hishkary~na Ie Island Carib ~ Mk y-

Makushf Mu MundurukC Nk Nahukw Tb ~Tu pinam h Tp Taulipang (Pemong) TR Tupar1 Grammatical particles and words

Wn Way(na (Oyana) Ww Waiwai 12 Tb ri for on Ww re through Hk rye thr ough ill on~

Personal affixes 1J Tb -ke (in o~a-ke in front of lit 1n I Tb wi- Tr W- 0- Mu we- 0- 1st singula r fa ce of) Hk ka to (eg ompata-ka

Ww w- Iy- 0- oy - Ilk w- j- flk W- u- towards the face of i - Tp 11- u Y-- y- 14 Tb amo another some G 1 Wn I C a mu

2 Tb Tr Mu e- 2nd singular Ww a- Bk a- Tp

a- aw- Hk a- ay- 0- ow- oy- Kinship terms J Tb Tr Mu i- 3rd non reflexive Ww Bk Tp 15 Tb amoy grandfather tamoy grandfather of

1- Hk 10- u- somebody Tp amo-ko grandfather u-tamo 4 Tb t - Mil t - 3rd non rpfl(xiv( Tr t ( - t shy my grandfather Wn Gl tamu Hk tam-

3 r d r ( r I lt )( i V Ww T P t - II k t- t r II - tnmu- grillidfalhcr

t- Bk t~- 3rd reflexive 16 Tb en4r males sister Bk -enaru-to Gl 5 Tr ki- k- 1st plural inclusive Ww k~- k- -enau-tik sister

Hk ki- ku- k- Bk ki- ku- k- 17 Tb iir males cross cousin B k imiddot r 1

fem ales cousin Case )ffixps 18 Tb j~+r males younger brother -Apalal

(- Ill -mo - tmo III lh s I 1 t ( () r Ww -111( Hk -me ~pir+ Gl pi [i Ie ihiri

7 Tb -pe punctual lo cative Tr -pe inessive 19 Tb 4ker females older sister +ke--~r Mu -pe -he locative Hk -ho Tp Wn -po males older brother Tr ike males older l ocative brother ike-it females older sister-08 Tb d f f II S ( IOCilllv e Ilk -wt) il t Apala1

~ -akoro-ne Tp ako) akon-U br ot her

Wn akon older brother Other affixes 20 Tb pel females cross nephew Ww pamo Gl 9 Tb mo- T r m- 0- Mu mi- causative Hk om- pamu brother-in-law Hk hamo cross

on- em- cousin Bk pama males brother-in-law v10 Tb ye- Ir we- Mil J(-w e - reflexive Tp Ilk 2 I Tb u~ Tr op father Ww Hk -im Apala

i urn

382 Aryon D Rodrigues Evidence for Tupi -Carib Relationships 383

G I uml1 Tp Bk (J (~ bullu~ Nk uu Wn ipii Gl wimiddot pi Ie w~bo

35 Tb 4pau island Wn Gl pau Ie ubo

~~~J_~_~_ _~~_~ _~a~~~_ ~L~~~~~ 36 Tb +tu waterfall Trio itu-ru Gl ito-ti 22 Tb a-~y grain secd Ilk tym e nut

B k t ~u 23 Tb ipi tr ee stpm Ww Wn cp u trpe stem 37 Tb kwar sun Mu ka-1ii sun Hk a-kwar+ lH k e II + 0 II t s t 1 n rl i n g t r (gt e

sunlight2 r b 10 i sill 1 I

38 Til par] Large river Tp paru waterI

25 Tb kaS Tr a p Mu liep fa t (noun) Hn river Apala1 paru river Bk paru

kap- ha k fat (ildjective) ka-t fat water

(noun) Ww ka Hk (1 k a-t i fat (noun) 39 Tb yu field Hk o-yomo

26 Tb oe Tr e p Mu -tp l e af Ww f1k Ilk a

27 Tb o~a Mu opa face Ir epa eye Ww Qualities

ep a -ta Hk empa-ta ompa-ta Gl emba-ta Tp 40 Tb akim wet Wn te-ukuma-i t-ekupa-i Gl

emp o- ta empe-ta face ekup-i

28 Tb pe bark Tr pe bark skin Mu i-be 4 J Tb aku Tr akop Mu a1iip hot Hk ak

bark ~ tv pi- h ark Tp pi-p+ skin bark 42 Th aman c rcle surround Tr amon-a

1-9 Til Ppo T r p ( P () w i Tl g r ( 1 I II co r Tp pcpo-ko r 0 u n d R P II (gt r i caL Ilk amno- round (see

LO tak e off the f ea thers (ko to pull no 83)

away see no 109) 43 Tb asi Tr aci to be sick to ache Hk

30 Tb pere milt J w Wn B k ere Hk e rye T p atih to be rotten bad

e r liver 44 Tb ay sour Ww ai to be hot (pepper) Hk

3 1 Tb p e r c ~ wound ulcer Ww ere Ilk erew to ayih to be hot like pepper ]l h (gt bull

45 Tb kira [at (adjective) Hk kare to make 32_ Tb p~ru to tread Hk ihro fa at

f at 33 Tb pita heel Tr cito fo ot Mu ida

46 Tb mir~ Tr iri small Bk i-meri Mk heel Hk ihta sale ihta -k marunu heel miri-ki Ww ht] Tp p+ta foot Wn pta sale

47 Tb par Tr at full Hk ar-i-hto to fill pta-pu IICC[ Nk Llta-pt ~ole

t-ar-ke full Ww ari contents

48 Tb pos-iy Tr poci Mu poSi heavy Tp pi-si Elements of natur e

Gl awomiddotsil)34 Tb t~+ earth ground i~i-ttr mountain

49 Tb purua pregnant Ww puruki to swell Mu i pi earth Hk Ht- Apilla1 ipi Ilk ~w+

50 Tb ar upper part top Hk kare high

l~ CdCpoundS CC~-- ------

384 Aryon D Rodrigues Evidence for Tupi-Carib Relationships 385

nkre to lifl vegetnl medicil1e ehremo to give

medic ine

Non cultural items 63 Tb sam rop e Hk a-tame thick rope 5 I Tb apwa poi nt Ww epa p oin t Tp epo-te e-tam-~e thick rope (possessed)

extremity of the arrow head 64 Tb uru basket Hk uru-to small basket for 52 Tb as-ik piece Ww asik-wo to break into cassava bread

t wo pieces 65 Tb ya7~ e1ish pot Tr wae pot Mu wa7e 53 Tb ipi beginning 4p~-ru9 to begin flk calabasb Tp wai calabash bottle

+h-Cc to bcgin 66 Tb yt Tr wi ax Gl wjmiddot-wi Wimiddot-ri Wn 54 Tr k i r( pc pl ( Ilk k-i-r+ T p k tlrJ Y m JI1 Ilk Apala1 wi-wt Bk pt

k tJ r ~ P ( (l I I e

s5 Til per Tr -- p e t won JI1 Ww pi Ilk Ie-Ce Actions and States

wife 67 Tb a~ to c ut Ww Hk ama to cut Wood 56 T b mar a - b r a v e r y mar an war w maya 68 Tb akaso to mov e to a far place Hk e-taka

h r a v e r y t b 0 w i J d 11 k rna Y n t (I b ( wi 1 d to move oh-taka to change the place (a nirnlt1I ) 69 Tb a-o to wrap cl othes Ww w-omi

wrapper flk w-omu clothes Wn y-om Cultural items-- __ --- - shy wrapper Gl w-oomo European clothes

57 Tb inl hamm ock Hk toeneme sew 70 Tb a pi to burn Tp api to set on fire 58 Tb enimo inim o laquo inY hammock + po 7 I Tr apok to sit down Ww apo Hk aho-n~

fiber) thread rope Ww k-eXepu hammock aho-nano Tp apo-no apo) seat bench Gl r 0 p e w - (- il c- P1I Hk - w - (n( Ii u b 1 h y s I i_ n g apo-ni seat in a canoe

1j fJ I h I P oj Ir l ( i j Y 11 WW I I 1 72 T h 11 r y n r l t I I k ( t (l 1 ( C e i v c Tr at Mu(l

epe-pic Hk ehe-th-i-ri p ayment Hk eh e -ma jat to take Ww a-ri Hk a Tp a-Ii Gl Wn epe-illa t o pay Bk ep+ to cost epi-wa a-ro Bk a to take to carry to pa y t o make a gif t 73 Tb asa~ to pass to cross Hk w-eto Gl

60 T h j t 1 () II S ( pol C T P (J s a I I lilt e r l I w~middotto to pass by to cross

pol es il e hOllsc 74 bull Tb a7al) to try Hk arne ( I Th okar Tr laquok e r v ilLage pl 1za Ww e ken 75 Tb ekar to look for Bk eka-heni to look

place for to gather eka-una to gather 62 Tb po sa l) m edicine Ww eh~e cure 76 Tb ek+y Tr aki to pull Tr eki to

medic ine ehtem- to trea t Hk eh~e ohce stretch lw aki to bring Tp w-aka to

386 Aryan D Rodrigues

p u 1 1

77 Tb enue to h ear Ww en~ enw- Hk Wn e ne

Gl ene to see

7R To C P-l-y to s pr i nkl( 1-1 11 ( P ~ k ( - i II k j w j k C

to we t

7 () T h ( s ~ r I (1 r (1 1 I I Ilk (( f r t I I (J h (

(()okCd

80 Tb eJy t o scral c h WI k -i- Il k k e Ilk ike

to s cr ilpC

8 I To i n to s it Tr - all co nl1i l1pr ( ie

sitling plil ce ) WI - ri shy to sCt on lilt

ground

82 Tb -i~ 0 to ar row I w 4 wo H k w a t 0 fi r e lt

Gl iwo to wound t o kill

83 Guaran1 kamik to squeeze L a tread Hk

a kmeke t o trend

1 I T h k II ( ~ I I r ( d I II k I( I 1 I I I ( r (I ~ I I bull

85 Tb k ay t o burn (inLr) WI ltlkn Lo burn

(tr) Ilk a k e t o burn in L r )

Ro T 0 k a ( r () r (l n s ton iI p I 1 r r () r m Hk kan-ho

S7 Tb knr Tr (gt t Mil ( C r tmiddot () s I ( ( p Ww nkri

1 l () j ( d () Will B k i k I () I ((1)

8B To 111) n l (I g () f r () lIll d t () f (11 ( (I I Trlll1 shy l 0

ro l l up Ww rn a to d a nce Hk mltln-ho to

da nce ma m- ko t o f e nce mam u all Tp

man- urn t o d a n cC ( s CE flO J 8)

89 T b n o ) I () Pill II k n () T P II () ) t () I ( t

s t] Y

90 Tr am tmiddotl u j OJ t a g i e WI Ilk irn

Ipalai

urn Bk u

9 I Tb p a e Tr pap t o en d to die Nu apam to

d ie (m any peopl e) Hk wlh t o diE Tp

Evidence for TupimiddotCarib Relationships 387

pa-nese d ead

92 Tb pa~ all Hk e-ham to have many

93 Tb pak to wake mo-pak to ca use to wake

Tr e-pak to wake Ww paka Tp paka- Hk

haka to wake om-palea to cause to wake

91 To l (k1 bull Tr pCCkl to open Wwahka to

b r e il k

95 Tb pita to stay to stop Ww eh~o to

stay Tp pita to stay pia-a harbour 96 Tb par to jump Tr pot-eki to Jump

ltS- pot top I u c k Ww ahro Tp -puru- to

jump

97 Tb pay to feed Mu p~y-bit meal Hk

yho-hto t o fe ed y ho-ta to have food

98 Tb puk t o get pierced Gl e-puka Wn Trio

i-puka Bk i - xoki to pierce Ipurukotamp

pok Ie - 1kl Hk pokltl-ki to kill Iolith an

arrow

99 Tb ririy to tremble Hk r-irin to

tremble ririni- trembling -I shy

100 Tb so Mu Ci Sata r e Awetf to to go Ww

flk to IIk dfl

101 Tb sorok t o t ea r 1 C t - a t f r a k a B k s a r ot e

102 Tb suu Tr taka to bite Wn e-tuku

o-tuku to eat

103 Tb ti to tie Trio tirti Hianakoto-Umaua

i-tena-ma- Hk yeneena

103a Tb tim to plant to bury Hk e-nam to

plant to bury Bk e-ta to plant

104 Tb we B t o extinguish t he fire Wn epu to

go out (fire) epu-ka to extinguish the

fire Kumanagoto ep-ka

Bib

liot

eca D

igit

al

Curt

Nim

uen

daju

htt

p

bi

blio

etn

olin

guis

tica

org

388 Aryan D Rodrigues Evidence for Tupi-Carib Relationships 389

lOS TI) yay ll) lIlo ck Mu v oy t () I III 1 10 Ww t ilflkl aki nrollLi Se( Ilk Itak-rn pig to scold Tp pak-ila wild pig

106 Tb yeree t o return Ilk Trio e rama Gl I 18 Tb soko a heron Wn toko Ibis infuscata eramo Wn irama to turn t o r e turn I 19 Tb ti Tr ni9 timb~ vine a fish poison

107 Tb y4B to be cooked Tr a-yip t o roast on Hk ceme to poison the f i sh Tp i-teg c 011 s f Hk yo to (ook poisonolls VIne GI e-tim-ui Mk i-teme

108 Tb e t o say t o do Tr ke Lo s ay ka Trio tiXe to inebriate to do Mu e to say Ww Hk Tp ka to 120 Tb urua Guarani uruwa snail Hk warwa

say to do 13k ke to say to speak Hian~koto-Um~ua alGua snail IC 6ra 109 Tb ok Bu ~k to pull aw ay Hk oko to shell Bk uru-yeni shell used for smoothing

cut (meat) Tp k a ko to pull away bows

110 Tb u Tr ko Mu o to e a t to drink Hk 121 Tb yaku Tr wako Mu wak~ Penelope sp ok Ww ok4 to eat (bread) Tp eku to Cracidae GI Trio woko Wn wok Hian~koto-eat Um~ua oko-ime (ime big Crax sp Cracidae

An i maJ~_ _~ p _~a n t s List - dB Loa nwo rd s c ommo n to TupI-Guaranl an North I I I I h n ku t fouti Tp Mk Nk kill C l Wit Amazonian Cnrib

Apala1 Tri o Hian~koto-Um~ua akuli

I 12 Tr arime species of monkey Wn Apalaf Abbreviations Ap Apalai Ar Arek~na GI Galibi Trio alimi Hin~koto-Um~ua alim-ime (ime (Kalina Karina) Hk Hishkary~na HU Hian~koto-

9 big ) UmOua IC Island Carib In Ingarik~ Ip I 13 Tb ayuru Tr aorn MlJ nr o parrot Tp IpurukotC Mk Makushi Tb Tupinamb~ Tp

worD-we parrot Ww Ilk kworo SPC ClC S of Taul i pang Wn Wa y nn (and Upurui) Ww Waiwai macaw Yb Yabar~na

I 14 Tb kapii8ar Hydorchoerus capybara Wn

kapiwala Ap a lai

kapiara Akawai kapiwa GI vTb a ~a t i corn GI awasi Ap IC awaSl kapia Bk pakia Tb ara~e cockroach Tp arut GI alawi IC el~we

I IS Tb ks( (igt n rnbo o ) knife Tr kite bamboo Tbar a k wa a b i r d pound~~ ~~ Wn aragua Tp kate bamboo Tb isipo vine GI sima

I 16 Tb komana beans GI kumata Arekuna Tb karawata Bromelia sp Wn kulaiwata Tamanaco kum~middotta Wayumaramp kuma-sa Bk kuata karuata

I I 7 T b P a k C0 ~ 01 e n y s_-P_~~ G I P a k C pac a B k Tb kupii termite GI kupisa I

I I j I

11

Evidence for Tupi-Carib Relationships 391390 Aryan O l~adrjglles

Tb urapar Gunranf w~rapa bow Tp In urapa GlT b k u rema a r ish M u g~ ~~J2_ G I k we r j TTl a

ulaba Wayumar uraha Hk kuraha Ww krapaTb k uri mat a a f ish P r 0 chi 10 d u ~2 E Ch a r a c ida e Tb urukurea an owl Gl ulukuleya lG1 k u 1 i mat a 5 aJ~_o_~~i~at_~ Ch a r a c ida e

Tb urupe mushroom Gl ulupiTb kwati honey-bear (coatimundi) Nasua socialis

Gl kuasi Tp koazi Jp ko a d~i Tb wara a her o n Ibis rubra Gl uala Ibis

rubra HU ualaT h mJ [ ] k 1 n l s pp( P S o r Pl[[ol I J Tl TTl 1 r ] k J n Trio wara I b i s egretta Tb weraWA manatee Gl Y1l1 a waTri o HU ma iukanu Mk marakan Tp 111) r a kal) J p

marakona Tb warini war Yb ualini Gl walimi Tb yakare alligator In yakale Ar yakalr ApTb maraka ya wild cat G 1 Wn marakaya Tp

zakare Tp ~akare Gl akarem ar aka~ a Tb yawar jaguar Uk awar-ko Tp ~awaira black

jaguar T b m [ a k u y a C lJ a r 11 Tn ~ [ ~J_~~I y P1SSOIl fJowCr Gl

mareku ya IC merek oya Wn muruku ya

Tb yurara a turtle Gl walala Yb uaraara Hu

alala

Tb nan~ pineappl e Ap Gl Wn Trio nana

Tb paku a fish ~rl~~~middot Ap Gl paku HU

haku

Ill p 1 [ J n S ( 1 C 1 WIl P) [1 n) 1 C bl 1 ~ 1111 ] =)C1 LIST CI Borrowings from Lingua Geral in North

10Amazonian Carib languagesTp palana wavp s

Tb parawa a pa r rot Gl Wn Trio p a lawa Ap

paraua LG wakawa Herpetotheres cachinnans a hawk that

cries in the night Tp wakawa night bird withTb p i ray piranha ~Xf~~n_r=-s __~~E middot and ~~~2_aLmu s screaming crys P G 1 P ira j ~_~_o_C_~l_~~_~__ sl

T hr man u a ) nrC t ( [ I T [ 0 r] III a no Mk LG akayur~na false cashew tree Gl akayula wild

cashew tree Curatella americanatamanua

Tb tapiukaB a was p Gl t a piuka bee LG apukuit( oar Ap apak~ita Gl abokuitya middot l vLG k ~seapara slcke Ww kaclpara Gl supara

knife Tb ta pi y hut shelter Ap tapi y house Tp tapiy

house hut t apu iuka hut LG pa~iiwa a palm Itiartea exorrhiza Gl pasiuTil l 1 y ] Xj n l h u s () m a sp Wn T rio 1 yJ Ie t 11 1 a

LG yakamT Psophia crepitans Tp yakamiGl raler Gl akami

Tb tokay (hunt e rs) hut G 1 t ok a i shamans small LG yan[d]i~ a catfish Tp Jandia

house

LIST C2 Borrowings fr o m Waya p1 (Oyampi) or fromTb tuyuyu big stork ~1z_ct_e r i a _~_~~~~~_~ Gl

L 1 lngua Gera 1n Wayan alU YUY U

392 Aryon D Rodrigues

Wp p~kllitltl 1( lpukuil ~ Wn a p u k u i t j 0] r

Wp LG a d jraa rar a wa macaw

Hn a rua mi r r a Wn LG warupound

t r ee LG karan~

Wn

Wn k a rana sp e cies of p a lm

panama Wn panamem butterfly Wp Ie tUkhrlt1Wn tukllrltlWa pr 1s s hopp

oIn yakuman-a pil o t o ar LG yakuma

L I ST C3 Bo rrowin g s [r o m wa y3n] in Wa ya pi

Wp pari g ] nci c hild ~n p]ri-p s ik (psik s mlt11I)

Wp k a p a ru club Wn k a paru

Wp kasuru beads Wn k a1iu r u

Wp ktto a t oa d Wn k u t o

Wp kur u para g un powder Wn kurup a r lt1

Wp k u ltl i r i s 1 p1 i () (1 - () n I middot y Wn k (1 ~ j 1 bull

Hp kll a k~ 111 a 11 () ( f 1 ) r bull -111 k ( 1 1laquo

Wp ma ria k n ife Wn marla

a li z ard Wn o ror i iguan aHp orori

Wp paira bow wood f or makin g b o ws Wn paira

bow Wn ma rapi d is h of th eWp pa r api mar a pi di s h

white man

Wp p iro t o l ea d shot ~ n pirot o

Wp saa mach e t e Wn sa p a

-Ip sa uru sa 1 t Wn s auto

Wp s aW 1I1r Q 1 V IIl11 i1 WIl S l w aT1~

Wn s iri k a W p s i r ik e p 1 ( i a d ( S C () 11 S t C I I a t i () n

S t a r Wn wa r ap u ru coc o a-tr ee Wp wa rapuru coco a

Evidence for Tupi-Carib Relationships 393

COMMENTS AND CONCLUSIONS

Although a possible genetic relationship between

TUp~ and Carib was c onjectured at least as early as

1909 (by de Goeje) the general classifications of

South American Indi a n languages (e g Rivet 1924

Schmidt 1926 Rivet and Loukotka 1952 Swadesh

1959 Greenberg 1960 Loukotka 1968) have not taken

this possibility into account not even for a long

range (phylum) relationship In the data just preshy

sented not every set of similarities between Tupi

and Carib languages should be ascribed to a genetic

relationship rather the most obvious lexical simishy

larities between such languages appear to be the

result of borrowing both recent (as bet ween Wayamshy~

pi and Wayana) and old (as between the whole Tupishy

Guarani family and North Amazonian Carib)

There are however a sizable number of lexical

items that although not so obviously similar can

be shown to be cognates linked by regular phonoloshy

gical correspondences Most of these belong to seshy

mantic domains in which the intrusion of loanwords

is less likely to occur It is probable that not

every set in List A will stand as truly cognate afshy

ter tighter scrutiny is made on the basis of more

complete knowledge of the internal relations of

both Tupi and Carib Given the present state of

Carib linguistics it is not possible to estimate

the likelihood of the reconstruction of a lexical

item in a given language as a component of the

Proto-Carib lexicon For instance in Taulipang

(Pemong) pepoko to take off the feathers may be

analyzed as containing ko to pull away and a mor-

I I

I

~

I

i 1

394 Aryan D Rodrigues

P 11( me pep 0 a t t 0 s t ( d t 0 () n I yin t his w0 r d n n d for

which we may provide the meaning feather even

though the free form for the same meaning is anoshy

ther word (yap~ri) The abstract morpheme pepo is

very similar to Tupinamb pepo and Tuparf pepo

both meaning wing feather (no 29 of List II) as

well as to Mawe pepo wing Juruna peo- wing and

Kariti~na pap~ arrow feather all leading to the f reconstructlon o Proto-Tupl pep o However we

I a c k any e v ide nee 0 f pound_~P~~~ h a v in g cog nat e sin

other Carih langu 1g(s nd we do not (ven know how

its meaning is conveyed in them Thus until we

have increased knowledge of a greater number of Cashy

rib languages the possibility of pepoko being a

loanword cannot he discarded

Neverthel ess is likely th1t t h hypothesis of

a common b Tupi-Carl d es~ent for a good part of List

A will be strengthened by greater knowledge of the

Carib languages This should of course also hold

true for our growing knowledge of the Tupi languashy

ges When the compared words are attested to in

several languages both in the Tupi

and in the Carih

group the case is of course stronger as in sets I

2 3 4 2 I 25 26 33 34 46 59 72 88 90

919396 100 108 119 It is unlikely that

these instances could be due to borrowing between

single lnguag0s for e ch of them involves more

than one family n the Tupi

stock and more than one

subgroup in the Carib family Additionally only

set 119 is cultureenvironment-bound

To these lexical correspondences we could add

some identical structural features of the phonolo-

Evidence for Tupi-Carib Relationships 395

giee and grammars of the Tupi

and Carib languages

such as (a) a typical six-vowel vocalic system

with three high vowels and three non-high vowels (i

~ u e a 0) (b) postpositions genitive-noun phrashy

ses and basically verb-final clauses (c) prefixal

person markers in the noun and the verb other inshy

flections being suffixal (d) possessor markers and

object markers are in general the same (e) clear

distinction of reflexive and non-reflexive 3rd pershy

son as well as of inclusive and exclusive 1st pershy

son (f) verb morphology and syntax are predomishy

nantlyergative

It should be noted that some of the words (or

morphemes) appearing in List A seem to belong to a

wider net of relations which encompasses the Macro-

J~ languages besides Tupi and Carib Taking Kainshy

giing (J~) and Borampro as representatives of Macro-

J~ we can exemplify this with among others the

following correspondences for set no 21 which w

could be derived from a common form u9 father

Kaing~ng has y09 and Bororo has ogwa both with the

same meaning and for set no 69 which analogous-w

ly could stem from Ol to wrap Bororo has ogwa

(homonymous with the preceding word) to conceal w

These two reconstructions have after a back voshy9 w

wel aft e r a front vowel 1) could be reconstrucshy

ted on the same basis of Tb -f= Catib -m in w

were to (re)turn ( set no 106) This is c om-

parable to Bor6ro kirimi to return and perhaps

( a 1 so to Kalngang Wlrln to turn for Bororo k as a

reflex of w note also woro parrot for set no

113 and Borampro korao parrot and in cases where

396 Aryan D Rodrigues

Ca rib is not involved Proto-Tup wor neck and

Borampro ko neck korora b~rd neck Proto-Tup~

wab to split a nd Bororo kwa ka split) For

se t no 108 a pos s ible proto-form is ke to say

to do which corresponds to Kaingng k e with the

11ml mprlning 1nd f or 1lt11 no 110 wi l h thC 1nl1shy

1 0 g 0 us 1 y po stu 1 1 t ( d pr o I 0 - f or m k u l () e] t we

have both Kaingng an d Bor~ro with ko t o eat

Se t no 47 f or which por full is po st ulated

middotJS a proto-form a ppears to co rre s p o n d to Katngang

fJr ful ill th E sa me way 1S Set no 96 with a

proto-form por t o jump evokes Ka ing~n g ~or to

be thrown Perhaps W p~ bark does no t corresshy

pond to Tb pe b ark ( set no 28) but rather to

Tb pir skin whi c h is matched by Kaingng ir and

Bor6ro biri both meanin g hark ski n

The whol e set o f p e r so n marker s (especially

nos 2-5 in List A) a lso belon g s to this net of relations Comp are for no 2 Kalngang a Shavante

(J~ fami ly) a - Bor~ro a- Kipe~ (Karir1 family)

e - Ka raj a - 2nd p erso n for no 3 Shava nte 1-

II r ~) r 0 K P (gt n cI K 1 r I i - j r cI p C r son non ref 1 e shy

xive for no 4 Kail1r~llg li Jr d person n o n reshy

fl e xive Shavante ti- Bororo tu- Kipe~ d- di-

Karaj~ ta- 3rd p ers on reflexive for n o 5 Kipe~

k- ku- 1st p e r so n plurl inclusive

A possible glnetic rcationship of Carib with

the Macro-J~ languages s hould n o t appear surprising

since Greenberg ( 1960) has a lread y pr o posed a h y p o shy

thetical J~-P a n o-Car ib p hy lum But a lth o ug h th e

data above seem to substantiate some aspects of

Greenbergs h y pothesis (ev id e nce of Carib-J~) they

Evidence for Tupi-Carib Relationships 397

also question other aspects of it No evidence has

so far been found of regular phonological corresshy

pondences between Pano or Pano-Takna and eitherJ~

or Carib If an y genetic relationship would in the

future be discovered between them it would probabshy

ly be more rem o te thiln the possible relationship

between J~ and Carib as we ll as the possible relashy

tionship between Carib (a nd J~) and Tupi In other

words Tupi

and Carib (and Macro-Je) are more likeshy

ly candidates for a valid g enetic grouping than J~shy

Pano-Carib as such But the grouping of Tu p1 with

Carib (and Macro-J~) does not fit well within

Greenbergs h y pothesis because Tupl then would be

placed within another of the three major divisions

conceived of for South America--Macro-Chibchan

Andean-Equatorial and J~-Pano-C arib As a SUPPshy

sed member of the Equa to rial branch of Andean-Equashy

torial Tup1 would be related more closely to Arashy

wak than to either Carib or J~ Just the opposite

relationship is emerging from comparative work

Greenberg has himself remarked that the greatest

uncerta i nty exists in the Cil s e of the two new vast

groupings in South Ameri ca Andean-Equatorial and

Ge-Pano-Carib ( 1960791) and emphasizes that his

doubt pertains to the correctness of these two

as se mblages of languages as valid genetic groushy

ping s (1960 792) Indeed the evidence being gashy

thered where phonologically controlled comparative

work ma y be attempted s uggests the likelihood of a

genetic group encompassing Ca rib and Macro-J~ as

well as Tupf

398 Aryan D Rodrigues i Evidence for Tupi-Carib Relationships 399

NOTES

I After writing this paper I read Marshall Durshy

bins A Survey of the Carib Language Family

(Durbin 1977 repr i nted in this v o lume) in

which the Carib languages are divided into Norshy

t h f r n Car i h ltl n d S0 IJ the r n en rib hilt wit h 0 n I y

partial coincidenc e with my guess on

South Amazonian languages Durbins

cation deserves greater consideration

possibly include here [editors note

dis c ussion hy Migliazza and Davis in

volume]

North and

classifi shy

than I can

see also

this

2 C f Koch-Grunber g (1928258) on Wayumara

flees) gehort zu der Karibengruppe Nord- und

Nordostguayanas wozu auch die Hian~koto und

Verwandtf Ols ohrn Y1[lllrh-l1qllcth 7U rcchnen lind J) ) W Y r ( h I cl (gt I f4 (l g r i ( n ( r E r shy

weichung des inlautenden und meistens auch anshy

lautenden p in h mit anderen Mer~malen das bis

jet ~ t fehlende Bindeglied zwischen dem [si c ]

Yapur~-Kariben und ihren nahen Verwandten im

fernen Osten Trio Galibi und anderen

3 Although the Carib affiliation of Pimenteira

has been cast in doubt by some authors (eg

Tovar 1961112 Durbin 19772731) I b e lieve

thi s lan g lJage is Ca rib

LI bull Nous fixol1s lnttcnti o n sur ce fait quil y a

plu s ieur s mots qui s e mblent appartenir a 1 a fois

a la lan gu e cara~b~ primitive et au Tupi ou ~

lArroua g ue primitif et qui cependant ne sont

pas des onomatopees Seraient-ce des restes

dune ~poque o u c es familIes nen faisaient enshy

core quun e seule Nous nous contentons pour Ie

moment de mettre en ~vidence ces concordances

(de Goeje 19091-2)

5 In some instances it is difficult to decide for

a given set hetween List A and List B In this

study we took the presence of a word also in the

South Amazonian Carib languages eg Bakairi

or Nahukw~ as indicative of its belonging to

List A (for instance the word for beans no

116 of List A) After I wrote the last draft of

this paper I received a copy of BJ Hoffs

The Carib Language (The Hague Nijhoff 1968)

in which he comments (pp 13-14) on borrowings shy

between Ca rib and Tupi and gives a list of 69

lexical cnrre~[lnndences hR~ed on Tatevins Tupf

which fR a ltlinleet of Llngua Gersl 25 items of

Hoffs list appear in our Lists A B

in List A 17 in List B 2 in List C

exception (kokokoxko coconut which

LG surely took from Portuguese while

and C--6

With one

Tatevins

Carib reshy

ceived it directly or indirectly from Spashy

nish) the other more than 40 correspondences

found by Hoff

categories of

fourth one of

not excluding

from a third

should fall in some of the three

Lists A B and C as well as in a

Carib loanwords in Lingua Geral

a further possibility of words

Amazonian language entering Carib

and LG independently (see note 10)

6 Theories about prehistoric migrations of Tupfshy

Guarani speaking peoples as well as about Carib

speaking ones must take into consideration lonshy

100 Aryan D Rodrigues

words such as those in List B as important inshy

dicators of possible moments of contact It is

significant that most words in

average length of Tupi-Guarani

regularly mono- and disyllabic)

anillyzCd rlS consistinr of morp

List B exceed the

roots (which are

and can not be

than on P Tt1 Pl-

Guarani morpheme This marks them as highly -

probable borrowings into Tupl-Guaranl

I am grateful to Cheryl J Jensen for having

checked

gainst

work

reaus

tic and

3 It is

Coudreaus Waya p1 words used here ashy

data of her own and Gary Olsons field

This permitted me to conclude that Coudshy

wordlist is very reliable in both semanshy

phonological representation

also possible that South Amazonian Carib

languages have received Tupi words from languashy

ges within thCLr more immediate reltJch 8 UC has

Kamayura and Awetl The Bakairi word

rying basket mayaku stems clearly

ma yak6 typically with Iyl instead of

ran~ Inl (Tupinamb~ panaku)

9 Island Carib as is now wet known

for carshy

from Aweti

Tupi-Guashy

is an Arashy

wak language not a Carib one But it contains

a large number of Carib words due to the unusual

situation from which it evolved namely the inshy

teraction of conquering Carib men with captured

Arawak women and children Its Carib words are

included in Lists A and B because they indicate

the already existing presence of cognate words

in coastal Carib languages in the first half of

the 17th centur~ IC data was taken from de

Goeje (1909) and Taylor (1977)

Evidence for Tupi-Carib Relationships 401

10 This short list includes only Lingua Geral Iwords that are of certain Tupinamb~ descent i

Other LG words which are found

Amazonian Carib languages are

words in LG and may have their

(non-Tupi) Amazonian languages

also in North I most likely loanshy

origin in other i and possibly in I t

some Carib language So for some words it is

not a tall clear now which was the direction of

the loan ie LG gt Carib or Caribgt LG Some

examples

~ LG

muru LG LG k US1U

rapana =

REFERENCES

Anonymous

silica

are LG mukay~ = Gl mokaya Acrocomia murumuru ~ Gl murumuru Astrocaryum murushy

shywasai = Gl Wn uasei Euterpe oleracea

1 k h = G eS1U Plt eCla satanas LG ka-

Gl kal~pana mosquito)

1952-1953 Vocabuliirio na lingua bra-

Universidade de S~o Paulo Faculdade de

Filosofia Ci~ncias e Letras Boletim 137 164

Sao Paulo

Caspar Franz and Aryon D Rodrigues nd Die

Tupari-Sprache ms

Coudreau H 1892 Vocabulaires m~thodiques des

langues Ouayana AparaT Oyampi Emerillon

Biblioth~que Linguistique Am~ricaine XV Paris

Maisonneuve

Crofts Marjorie 1973 Gram~tica munduruk~

Brasilia Summer Institute of Linguistics

n d MundurukG field file Ms

Derbyshire Desmond 1979 Hixkaryana Lingua

Descriptive Studies I Amsterdam North

Holland

I

i

I I

402 Aryan D Rodrigues

i )( k 1 r y I 11 r i t 1 d 1 ( IIlR

Durbin Marshall 1977 A Survey of the Carib

Language Family In Carib Speaking Indians

Culture Society and L~nguage Ellen 8 Basso e d pp 23-38 Tucson University of Arizona

Press

Fonseca Joro Severiano and Pires de Almeida

1899 Voyage autour du Br~sil (~dition condenshy

s~e) Rio de Janeiro Lavignasse

Goeje CH de 1906 Bijdrage tot de ethnoshy

graphie der surinaamsche Indianen Internationashy

les Archiv f~r Ethnographie XVII (supplement)

1909 Etudes linguistiques cara~bes Vershy

handlingen der Konink1ijke Akademie van Wetenshy

schappen te Amsterdam Afdeeling Lettcrkunde

niellwe reeks d ( f 1 X n 1

- - ---- 1946 Ellldes illgui s liqu(s cara(bes tome II Verhandlingen der Koninklijke Nederlandsche

Akademie van Wetenschappen Afdeeling Letterkunshy

de nieuwe reeks deel IL n 21-274

lIawkins W N e i l 1952 A fono10gia d~ l1ngua

uaiuai Universidade de S 0 P a u I 0 Fa c u J dad e d e

Filosofia Ci~ncias e Letras 80letim 157 Sao Paulo

shy1962 A morfologia do substantivo na linshygua uaiuai Rio de J~neiro Museu Nacional

IIrtwkins W Nrgt i I and I~ f) h ( r til w k i 11 S bull 195] Verb inflectioll ill Wn i W(J (Carib) IIIlernational

Journal of American Linguistics 19201-21 I

Koch-Grunberg Theodor 1928 Vom Roroima zum

Orinoco Vol 4 Stuttgart Strecker und

SchrCgtder

Evidence for Tupi-Carib Relationships 403

M~traux Alfred I 927 Migrations historiques des

Tupi-Guarani Journal de la Soci~t~ des Am~rishycanistes 19 1-45

Olson Roberta 1978 Dicion~rio por tOP1COS nas l (W ) P ~l lnguas Olampl aJapl - ortugues Brasl la

Summer Institute of Linguistics

Rodrigues Aryon D 1958a Die Klassifikation des

Tupi-Sprachstammes Proceedings of the 32nd

International Congress of Americanists pp

679-684 Co~enhague Munskgaard

1958b Classification of Tupi-Guarani

International Journal of American Linguistics

24 231-234

1959 Phonologie der Tupinamb(-Sprache

PhD dissertation Universitat Hamburg

------ 1961 Tuplt1rl e tupinamh~ evid~ncias de parentesco gen~tico Paper read at the 5th meeshy

ting of the Brazilian Anthropological Associashy

tion Belo Horizonte

1964 1 f d l A c aSSl lCaraO 0 tronco lngulsshy

tico tupi Revista de Antropologia 1299-104

S~o Paulo

1970 Linguas amerfndias Grande Encishy

c10p~dia Delta-Larousse pp 4034-4036 Rio de Janeiro Delta

1980 Tupf-guaranl e mundurukC evid~nshy

cias lexicais e fonol~gicas de parentesco gen~shy ( tic 0 Estudos LlngulstlcoS 3194-209 Ararashy

quara Universidade Estadual Paulista

1981 Fonologia e morfologia do Tupinamshy

b~ Unpublished paper

I I

404 Aryan D Rodrigues

1639 Tesoro de la lenguaRuiz de Montoya A

Madrid Juan Sanchezguarani I Die Baka~ri-Sprache1892Steinen Karl von den

Koehlers AntiquariumLeipzig KF Unter den Natur v 51kern Zentral-Brasiliens

Berlin Dictrirh RCimCr

Vocabularios da lingua geralStradelli E 1929

portuguez - nheengatu e nheen g atu-portuguez preshy

cedidos de urn espoo de grammatica nheengatushy

umbue-saua miri e seguido de contoS e m lingua

Revi s [n do Institutogeral nheengalll-p o rnndllLlil

Historico e Geographico Brasileiro t 104 vol

9-768 Rio de Janeiro158 p p tUPl auLa langue tap1hlya dite1910

~eengatu (belle langue) grammaire dictionnaire

Schriften der Sprachenkommission II

Tatevin c

et textes Vien-Kaiserliche Akademie der Wissenschaften

Alfred Hblder

Tovar Antonio 1961 Catpoundlogo de las lenguas de

Am~rica del Sur Buenos Aires Editorial

n a

Sudamericana

1977 11 n gil f ( S 0 f t II C West I n shyTny1or )olJflns

Baltimore Johns Hopkins Universit ydies

Press Bakairi field file ms

Wheatley James n d

1 1

I

11

I

Biblioteca Digital Curt Nimuendaju httpbiblioetnolinguisticaorg

Page 5: Biblioteca Digital Curt Nimuendaju ...biblio.wdfiles.com/local--files/rodrigues-1985...equipe da Biblioteca Digital Curt Nimuendaju em julho de 2010." 9. Evidence for Tupi-Carih Relationships

376 Aryan D Rodrigues

i nth c rut 1 I r 0 ] S W ( J C q 1 I r ( ( I ( r k 11 () W I ( d r ( t) f a

larger number of Carib languages It should also

be taken into account that many lexical items

included in List B are to be found as well In some 6

North IImazonin IIrawAk languages

r i q [ c p r ( ~ ( II S ( (l r r ( s P () 11 II ( II tmiddot ( S III () S I pro h i1 b I Y

d II ( I (l r ( t ( II ( (l 11 I ( IS II ( r C 11(IIIltI(lolllwords

of several Carib languages taken either from Lingua

Geral or from some other particular Tu p1-Guaranf

lan~uage C I loanwords f rom Llngua Ceral (Tateshy

vin 19 10 Stradelli 1929) in North Amazonian Carib

languages C 2 - loanwords from Wayapi

(Coudreau 7

1892) or Lingua Geral in Wayana I add also a

list of Carib loanwords in a Tupi-Guarani language 8

C 3 - loa n w 0 r d s fro m ~ a y a n a i n Way a pi

Evidence for Tupi-Carib Relationships 377

TAIlLE I Phonologic1 CorrospolldCl1ccs--Consonallts

(Abbreviations and Numbers are those of List A)

Tb p Tr p elll i peV i Mu p 61 ie Ww p

h Hk h Jp Gl Wn p Ilk p x 7 20 29 33

353819 )5 ~)9 70 71 93 9 11 95 97 98

I 14 I 17

Tb p T r pI ftII Tp p 5111 Ww Hk Bk tIll

29 30 3 I 47

Tb6 Tr p Mu m Ww Hk G1 Wn w 8 82 91 114

T b ~ I II T r M u p I II Ww Hk mI II 2 I 67 69

92 106

Tb~1 II Tr Mu pi 1 Ww Hk Bk (w) 25 26

317377 107

Tb Tr t Mu t d Ww Hk Tp Gl Wn HU Bk t

4 I 5 3 3 3 6 9 5 I () J I 0 J 11

Tb s T r t e I i Mu r Ww t tl i Hk t el e

Tp ~n t 43 52 62 637379100102118

T b T r Huk Ww Hk T p G1 l~ n k B k k k x 5

13 1940414554616875768385

939498101 III 14 liS 116 117 18

121

Tb Tr k Mu Ww Hk Tp G1 ~n Bk k 24 49

50 80 108 110

Tb Tr Mu Ww Hk Tp Bk Ii 17 22 35 65 67

74 109

Tb Tr Mu m Ww Hk Gl Wn m ilk Jf 6 9 14 42

56 63 83 88 90 103a 116

Evidence for Tupi-Carih Relationships 379378 Aryan D Rodrigues

T a h 1 c I P h () n () I (I g j C J I C () r r ~ S P () n cI l 11 C l S - - C 0 Tl S () n il n t s TABLE 2 Phon o logical Correspondences--Vowels

(Cont inued) (Abbreviations and Numbers are those of List A)

--- --- --~---

T b Tr M u i Ww T p B k i H k e 3 57 58 8 I

Th Tr 11 Ww Il k lp 11 Ilk II IIi e 7 ill 77 HI

Th m Tr Mk Hk 01 1 6

8 3 19

II () Th Tr i Ww Ilk I J 5 1

T b n T r ff ~ w 11 8 I 8 8 Tb 4 Tr Mu i Ww Hk Tp Ap Bk i 18 22 23

T b T r 1) T P ) -1 w II k B k 01 Z 0 n2 7 4 8 9 I I 9 32 33 3 4 43 52 59 66 76 80 82 99

Tb r Tr Mu r t I 1 JJ Hk Tp Hk r Wn 12 Tb 4 Tr Mu i Hk Tp Bk a 16 19 45 76 103a

16 17 19 3 0 3Z 37 38 4 5 16 49 SO 54 I 15

64879699 101 106 li Z 11 3 114 120 Tb 4 Tr i Ww Hk Tp e 13k i 17 23 24 59 60

Tb r l II Tr Mu tl II Ww Hk 13k Z 55 7275 79 95

Tb u Tr 0 Mu 0 i Ww Hkt Tp Bk u 2177

Tb r Tr h Ww Hk Tp y I 56

87

90

Th Tr Mu y Hk y 22 1 9 97 107 Tb u Tr Mu 0 Ww Hk Tp 0 39 110 113 i21

Tb y Tr MIl w Tp 11 -111 w Ww Ilk 1( (S 6( Tb Tr Mu C Ww Hk Tp Hk e 10 16243031

58 59 75 76 77 78 79 106 108 115

Th y III Tr Mu will Ww Hk T p( I 0 I deg5 I deg6

II 3 12 I

Tb Tr e Ww Tp Bk il II 28 55 6587

Tb V Hk Vm 2 2 39 57 Tb Tr Mu e ~w Hk Tp Bk a 2132094106

108

Mp t ltI th e s C s 9 3 2 J3 I 2 5 (J () 2 I R B () 8 1 8 5 Tb Tr Mu a Ww Hk Tp 13k a 14 15 25 27 33

H7 II ()I 9) ltj( ()7 I () 353738414243445052566063

656768707172747583848586- --- --__--_ 889192939495 III 112 114 116 117

120

Tb Mu a Ww Hk e 45 62 73 105

T b T r 0 N u 4 ~w Hk o u T p 13 k 0 I 8 9

15 29586971828997 100 109 118

Tb Tr 0 Hw Hk Hk a 26 47 68 96 101 N

T b T r V -Iw Hk T p B k V I 4 I 5 3 2 35 5 I 65

8 0 82 j

380 Aryan D Rodrigues Evidence for Tupi-Carib Relationships 381

I 1ST 1 Tupi-Clr h r()III]t(~l (-

Abbreviations ilk Bakairi Gl Galihi (Ka li~ a I I Tb r- Mu d- 1r h- r elationa l Ww Hk Tp Karina) Hk Hishkary~na Ie Island Carib ~ Mk y-

Makushf Mu MundurukC Nk Nahukw Tb ~Tu pinam h Tp Taulipang (Pemong) TR Tupar1 Grammatical particles and words

Wn Way(na (Oyana) Ww Waiwai 12 Tb ri for on Ww re through Hk rye thr ough ill on~

Personal affixes 1J Tb -ke (in o~a-ke in front of lit 1n I Tb wi- Tr W- 0- Mu we- 0- 1st singula r fa ce of) Hk ka to (eg ompata-ka

Ww w- Iy- 0- oy - Ilk w- j- flk W- u- towards the face of i - Tp 11- u Y-- y- 14 Tb amo another some G 1 Wn I C a mu

2 Tb Tr Mu e- 2nd singular Ww a- Bk a- Tp

a- aw- Hk a- ay- 0- ow- oy- Kinship terms J Tb Tr Mu i- 3rd non reflexive Ww Bk Tp 15 Tb amoy grandfather tamoy grandfather of

1- Hk 10- u- somebody Tp amo-ko grandfather u-tamo 4 Tb t - Mil t - 3rd non rpfl(xiv( Tr t ( - t shy my grandfather Wn Gl tamu Hk tam-

3 r d r ( r I lt )( i V Ww T P t - II k t- t r II - tnmu- grillidfalhcr

t- Bk t~- 3rd reflexive 16 Tb en4r males sister Bk -enaru-to Gl 5 Tr ki- k- 1st plural inclusive Ww k~- k- -enau-tik sister

Hk ki- ku- k- Bk ki- ku- k- 17 Tb iir males cross cousin B k imiddot r 1

fem ales cousin Case )ffixps 18 Tb j~+r males younger brother -Apalal

(- Ill -mo - tmo III lh s I 1 t ( () r Ww -111( Hk -me ~pir+ Gl pi [i Ie ihiri

7 Tb -pe punctual lo cative Tr -pe inessive 19 Tb 4ker females older sister +ke--~r Mu -pe -he locative Hk -ho Tp Wn -po males older brother Tr ike males older l ocative brother ike-it females older sister-08 Tb d f f II S ( IOCilllv e Ilk -wt) il t Apala1

~ -akoro-ne Tp ako) akon-U br ot her

Wn akon older brother Other affixes 20 Tb pel females cross nephew Ww pamo Gl 9 Tb mo- T r m- 0- Mu mi- causative Hk om- pamu brother-in-law Hk hamo cross

on- em- cousin Bk pama males brother-in-law v10 Tb ye- Ir we- Mil J(-w e - reflexive Tp Ilk 2 I Tb u~ Tr op father Ww Hk -im Apala

i urn

382 Aryon D Rodrigues Evidence for Tupi -Carib Relationships 383

G I uml1 Tp Bk (J (~ bullu~ Nk uu Wn ipii Gl wimiddot pi Ie w~bo

35 Tb 4pau island Wn Gl pau Ie ubo

~~~J_~_~_ _~~_~ _~a~~~_ ~L~~~~~ 36 Tb +tu waterfall Trio itu-ru Gl ito-ti 22 Tb a-~y grain secd Ilk tym e nut

B k t ~u 23 Tb ipi tr ee stpm Ww Wn cp u trpe stem 37 Tb kwar sun Mu ka-1ii sun Hk a-kwar+ lH k e II + 0 II t s t 1 n rl i n g t r (gt e

sunlight2 r b 10 i sill 1 I

38 Til par] Large river Tp paru waterI

25 Tb kaS Tr a p Mu liep fa t (noun) Hn river Apala1 paru river Bk paru

kap- ha k fat (ildjective) ka-t fat water

(noun) Ww ka Hk (1 k a-t i fat (noun) 39 Tb yu field Hk o-yomo

26 Tb oe Tr e p Mu -tp l e af Ww f1k Ilk a

27 Tb o~a Mu opa face Ir epa eye Ww Qualities

ep a -ta Hk empa-ta ompa-ta Gl emba-ta Tp 40 Tb akim wet Wn te-ukuma-i t-ekupa-i Gl

emp o- ta empe-ta face ekup-i

28 Tb pe bark Tr pe bark skin Mu i-be 4 J Tb aku Tr akop Mu a1iip hot Hk ak

bark ~ tv pi- h ark Tp pi-p+ skin bark 42 Th aman c rcle surround Tr amon-a

1-9 Til Ppo T r p ( P () w i Tl g r ( 1 I II co r Tp pcpo-ko r 0 u n d R P II (gt r i caL Ilk amno- round (see

LO tak e off the f ea thers (ko to pull no 83)

away see no 109) 43 Tb asi Tr aci to be sick to ache Hk

30 Tb pere milt J w Wn B k ere Hk e rye T p atih to be rotten bad

e r liver 44 Tb ay sour Ww ai to be hot (pepper) Hk

3 1 Tb p e r c ~ wound ulcer Ww ere Ilk erew to ayih to be hot like pepper ]l h (gt bull

45 Tb kira [at (adjective) Hk kare to make 32_ Tb p~ru to tread Hk ihro fa at

f at 33 Tb pita heel Tr cito fo ot Mu ida

46 Tb mir~ Tr iri small Bk i-meri Mk heel Hk ihta sale ihta -k marunu heel miri-ki Ww ht] Tp p+ta foot Wn pta sale

47 Tb par Tr at full Hk ar-i-hto to fill pta-pu IICC[ Nk Llta-pt ~ole

t-ar-ke full Ww ari contents

48 Tb pos-iy Tr poci Mu poSi heavy Tp pi-si Elements of natur e

Gl awomiddotsil)34 Tb t~+ earth ground i~i-ttr mountain

49 Tb purua pregnant Ww puruki to swell Mu i pi earth Hk Ht- Apilla1 ipi Ilk ~w+

50 Tb ar upper part top Hk kare high

l~ CdCpoundS CC~-- ------

384 Aryon D Rodrigues Evidence for Tupi-Carib Relationships 385

nkre to lifl vegetnl medicil1e ehremo to give

medic ine

Non cultural items 63 Tb sam rop e Hk a-tame thick rope 5 I Tb apwa poi nt Ww epa p oin t Tp epo-te e-tam-~e thick rope (possessed)

extremity of the arrow head 64 Tb uru basket Hk uru-to small basket for 52 Tb as-ik piece Ww asik-wo to break into cassava bread

t wo pieces 65 Tb ya7~ e1ish pot Tr wae pot Mu wa7e 53 Tb ipi beginning 4p~-ru9 to begin flk calabasb Tp wai calabash bottle

+h-Cc to bcgin 66 Tb yt Tr wi ax Gl wjmiddot-wi Wimiddot-ri Wn 54 Tr k i r( pc pl ( Ilk k-i-r+ T p k tlrJ Y m JI1 Ilk Apala1 wi-wt Bk pt

k tJ r ~ P ( (l I I e

s5 Til per Tr -- p e t won JI1 Ww pi Ilk Ie-Ce Actions and States

wife 67 Tb a~ to c ut Ww Hk ama to cut Wood 56 T b mar a - b r a v e r y mar an war w maya 68 Tb akaso to mov e to a far place Hk e-taka

h r a v e r y t b 0 w i J d 11 k rna Y n t (I b ( wi 1 d to move oh-taka to change the place (a nirnlt1I ) 69 Tb a-o to wrap cl othes Ww w-omi

wrapper flk w-omu clothes Wn y-om Cultural items-- __ --- - shy wrapper Gl w-oomo European clothes

57 Tb inl hamm ock Hk toeneme sew 70 Tb a pi to burn Tp api to set on fire 58 Tb enimo inim o laquo inY hammock + po 7 I Tr apok to sit down Ww apo Hk aho-n~

fiber) thread rope Ww k-eXepu hammock aho-nano Tp apo-no apo) seat bench Gl r 0 p e w - (- il c- P1I Hk - w - (n( Ii u b 1 h y s I i_ n g apo-ni seat in a canoe

1j fJ I h I P oj Ir l ( i j Y 11 WW I I 1 72 T h 11 r y n r l t I I k ( t (l 1 ( C e i v c Tr at Mu(l

epe-pic Hk ehe-th-i-ri p ayment Hk eh e -ma jat to take Ww a-ri Hk a Tp a-Ii Gl Wn epe-illa t o pay Bk ep+ to cost epi-wa a-ro Bk a to take to carry to pa y t o make a gif t 73 Tb asa~ to pass to cross Hk w-eto Gl

60 T h j t 1 () II S ( pol C T P (J s a I I lilt e r l I w~middotto to pass by to cross

pol es il e hOllsc 74 bull Tb a7al) to try Hk arne ( I Th okar Tr laquok e r v ilLage pl 1za Ww e ken 75 Tb ekar to look for Bk eka-heni to look

place for to gather eka-una to gather 62 Tb po sa l) m edicine Ww eh~e cure 76 Tb ek+y Tr aki to pull Tr eki to

medic ine ehtem- to trea t Hk eh~e ohce stretch lw aki to bring Tp w-aka to

386 Aryan D Rodrigues

p u 1 1

77 Tb enue to h ear Ww en~ enw- Hk Wn e ne

Gl ene to see

7R To C P-l-y to s pr i nkl( 1-1 11 ( P ~ k ( - i II k j w j k C

to we t

7 () T h ( s ~ r I (1 r (1 1 I I Ilk (( f r t I I (J h (

(()okCd

80 Tb eJy t o scral c h WI k -i- Il k k e Ilk ike

to s cr ilpC

8 I To i n to s it Tr - all co nl1i l1pr ( ie

sitling plil ce ) WI - ri shy to sCt on lilt

ground

82 Tb -i~ 0 to ar row I w 4 wo H k w a t 0 fi r e lt

Gl iwo to wound t o kill

83 Guaran1 kamik to squeeze L a tread Hk

a kmeke t o trend

1 I T h k II ( ~ I I r ( d I II k I( I 1 I I I ( r (I ~ I I bull

85 Tb k ay t o burn (inLr) WI ltlkn Lo burn

(tr) Ilk a k e t o burn in L r )

Ro T 0 k a ( r () r (l n s ton iI p I 1 r r () r m Hk kan-ho

S7 Tb knr Tr (gt t Mil ( C r tmiddot () s I ( ( p Ww nkri

1 l () j ( d () Will B k i k I () I ((1)

8B To 111) n l (I g () f r () lIll d t () f (11 ( (I I Trlll1 shy l 0

ro l l up Ww rn a to d a nce Hk mltln-ho to

da nce ma m- ko t o f e nce mam u all Tp

man- urn t o d a n cC ( s CE flO J 8)

89 T b n o ) I () Pill II k n () T P II () ) t () I ( t

s t] Y

90 Tr am tmiddotl u j OJ t a g i e WI Ilk irn

Ipalai

urn Bk u

9 I Tb p a e Tr pap t o en d to die Nu apam to

d ie (m any peopl e) Hk wlh t o diE Tp

Evidence for TupimiddotCarib Relationships 387

pa-nese d ead

92 Tb pa~ all Hk e-ham to have many

93 Tb pak to wake mo-pak to ca use to wake

Tr e-pak to wake Ww paka Tp paka- Hk

haka to wake om-palea to cause to wake

91 To l (k1 bull Tr pCCkl to open Wwahka to

b r e il k

95 Tb pita to stay to stop Ww eh~o to

stay Tp pita to stay pia-a harbour 96 Tb par to jump Tr pot-eki to Jump

ltS- pot top I u c k Ww ahro Tp -puru- to

jump

97 Tb pay to feed Mu p~y-bit meal Hk

yho-hto t o fe ed y ho-ta to have food

98 Tb puk t o get pierced Gl e-puka Wn Trio

i-puka Bk i - xoki to pierce Ipurukotamp

pok Ie - 1kl Hk pokltl-ki to kill Iolith an

arrow

99 Tb ririy to tremble Hk r-irin to

tremble ririni- trembling -I shy

100 Tb so Mu Ci Sata r e Awetf to to go Ww

flk to IIk dfl

101 Tb sorok t o t ea r 1 C t - a t f r a k a B k s a r ot e

102 Tb suu Tr taka to bite Wn e-tuku

o-tuku to eat

103 Tb ti to tie Trio tirti Hianakoto-Umaua

i-tena-ma- Hk yeneena

103a Tb tim to plant to bury Hk e-nam to

plant to bury Bk e-ta to plant

104 Tb we B t o extinguish t he fire Wn epu to

go out (fire) epu-ka to extinguish the

fire Kumanagoto ep-ka

Bib

liot

eca D

igit

al

Curt

Nim

uen

daju

htt

p

bi

blio

etn

olin

guis

tica

org

388 Aryan D Rodrigues Evidence for Tupi-Carib Relationships 389

lOS TI) yay ll) lIlo ck Mu v oy t () I III 1 10 Ww t ilflkl aki nrollLi Se( Ilk Itak-rn pig to scold Tp pak-ila wild pig

106 Tb yeree t o return Ilk Trio e rama Gl I 18 Tb soko a heron Wn toko Ibis infuscata eramo Wn irama to turn t o r e turn I 19 Tb ti Tr ni9 timb~ vine a fish poison

107 Tb y4B to be cooked Tr a-yip t o roast on Hk ceme to poison the f i sh Tp i-teg c 011 s f Hk yo to (ook poisonolls VIne GI e-tim-ui Mk i-teme

108 Tb e t o say t o do Tr ke Lo s ay ka Trio tiXe to inebriate to do Mu e to say Ww Hk Tp ka to 120 Tb urua Guarani uruwa snail Hk warwa

say to do 13k ke to say to speak Hian~koto-Um~ua alGua snail IC 6ra 109 Tb ok Bu ~k to pull aw ay Hk oko to shell Bk uru-yeni shell used for smoothing

cut (meat) Tp k a ko to pull away bows

110 Tb u Tr ko Mu o to e a t to drink Hk 121 Tb yaku Tr wako Mu wak~ Penelope sp ok Ww ok4 to eat (bread) Tp eku to Cracidae GI Trio woko Wn wok Hian~koto-eat Um~ua oko-ime (ime big Crax sp Cracidae

An i maJ~_ _~ p _~a n t s List - dB Loa nwo rd s c ommo n to TupI-Guaranl an North I I I I h n ku t fouti Tp Mk Nk kill C l Wit Amazonian Cnrib

Apala1 Tri o Hian~koto-Um~ua akuli

I 12 Tr arime species of monkey Wn Apalaf Abbreviations Ap Apalai Ar Arek~na GI Galibi Trio alimi Hin~koto-Um~ua alim-ime (ime (Kalina Karina) Hk Hishkary~na HU Hian~koto-

9 big ) UmOua IC Island Carib In Ingarik~ Ip I 13 Tb ayuru Tr aorn MlJ nr o parrot Tp IpurukotC Mk Makushi Tb Tupinamb~ Tp

worD-we parrot Ww Ilk kworo SPC ClC S of Taul i pang Wn Wa y nn (and Upurui) Ww Waiwai macaw Yb Yabar~na

I 14 Tb kapii8ar Hydorchoerus capybara Wn

kapiwala Ap a lai

kapiara Akawai kapiwa GI vTb a ~a t i corn GI awasi Ap IC awaSl kapia Bk pakia Tb ara~e cockroach Tp arut GI alawi IC el~we

I IS Tb ks( (igt n rnbo o ) knife Tr kite bamboo Tbar a k wa a b i r d pound~~ ~~ Wn aragua Tp kate bamboo Tb isipo vine GI sima

I 16 Tb komana beans GI kumata Arekuna Tb karawata Bromelia sp Wn kulaiwata Tamanaco kum~middotta Wayumaramp kuma-sa Bk kuata karuata

I I 7 T b P a k C0 ~ 01 e n y s_-P_~~ G I P a k C pac a B k Tb kupii termite GI kupisa I

I I j I

11

Evidence for Tupi-Carib Relationships 391390 Aryan O l~adrjglles

Tb urapar Gunranf w~rapa bow Tp In urapa GlT b k u rema a r ish M u g~ ~~J2_ G I k we r j TTl a

ulaba Wayumar uraha Hk kuraha Ww krapaTb k uri mat a a f ish P r 0 chi 10 d u ~2 E Ch a r a c ida e Tb urukurea an owl Gl ulukuleya lG1 k u 1 i mat a 5 aJ~_o_~~i~at_~ Ch a r a c ida e

Tb urupe mushroom Gl ulupiTb kwati honey-bear (coatimundi) Nasua socialis

Gl kuasi Tp koazi Jp ko a d~i Tb wara a her o n Ibis rubra Gl uala Ibis

rubra HU ualaT h mJ [ ] k 1 n l s pp( P S o r Pl[[ol I J Tl TTl 1 r ] k J n Trio wara I b i s egretta Tb weraWA manatee Gl Y1l1 a waTri o HU ma iukanu Mk marakan Tp 111) r a kal) J p

marakona Tb warini war Yb ualini Gl walimi Tb yakare alligator In yakale Ar yakalr ApTb maraka ya wild cat G 1 Wn marakaya Tp

zakare Tp ~akare Gl akarem ar aka~ a Tb yawar jaguar Uk awar-ko Tp ~awaira black

jaguar T b m [ a k u y a C lJ a r 11 Tn ~ [ ~J_~~I y P1SSOIl fJowCr Gl

mareku ya IC merek oya Wn muruku ya

Tb yurara a turtle Gl walala Yb uaraara Hu

alala

Tb nan~ pineappl e Ap Gl Wn Trio nana

Tb paku a fish ~rl~~~middot Ap Gl paku HU

haku

Ill p 1 [ J n S ( 1 C 1 WIl P) [1 n) 1 C bl 1 ~ 1111 ] =)C1 LIST CI Borrowings from Lingua Geral in North

10Amazonian Carib languagesTp palana wavp s

Tb parawa a pa r rot Gl Wn Trio p a lawa Ap

paraua LG wakawa Herpetotheres cachinnans a hawk that

cries in the night Tp wakawa night bird withTb p i ray piranha ~Xf~~n_r=-s __~~E middot and ~~~2_aLmu s screaming crys P G 1 P ira j ~_~_o_C_~l_~~_~__ sl

T hr man u a ) nrC t ( [ I T [ 0 r] III a no Mk LG akayur~na false cashew tree Gl akayula wild

cashew tree Curatella americanatamanua

Tb tapiukaB a was p Gl t a piuka bee LG apukuit( oar Ap apak~ita Gl abokuitya middot l vLG k ~seapara slcke Ww kaclpara Gl supara

knife Tb ta pi y hut shelter Ap tapi y house Tp tapiy

house hut t apu iuka hut LG pa~iiwa a palm Itiartea exorrhiza Gl pasiuTil l 1 y ] Xj n l h u s () m a sp Wn T rio 1 yJ Ie t 11 1 a

LG yakamT Psophia crepitans Tp yakamiGl raler Gl akami

Tb tokay (hunt e rs) hut G 1 t ok a i shamans small LG yan[d]i~ a catfish Tp Jandia

house

LIST C2 Borrowings fr o m Waya p1 (Oyampi) or fromTb tuyuyu big stork ~1z_ct_e r i a _~_~~~~~_~ Gl

L 1 lngua Gera 1n Wayan alU YUY U

392 Aryon D Rodrigues

Wp p~kllitltl 1( lpukuil ~ Wn a p u k u i t j 0] r

Wp LG a d jraa rar a wa macaw

Hn a rua mi r r a Wn LG warupound

t r ee LG karan~

Wn

Wn k a rana sp e cies of p a lm

panama Wn panamem butterfly Wp Ie tUkhrlt1Wn tukllrltlWa pr 1s s hopp

oIn yakuman-a pil o t o ar LG yakuma

L I ST C3 Bo rrowin g s [r o m wa y3n] in Wa ya pi

Wp pari g ] nci c hild ~n p]ri-p s ik (psik s mlt11I)

Wp k a p a ru club Wn k a paru

Wp kasuru beads Wn k a1iu r u

Wp ktto a t oa d Wn k u t o

Wp kur u para g un powder Wn kurup a r lt1

Wp k u ltl i r i s 1 p1 i () (1 - () n I middot y Wn k (1 ~ j 1 bull

Hp kll a k~ 111 a 11 () ( f 1 ) r bull -111 k ( 1 1laquo

Wp ma ria k n ife Wn marla

a li z ard Wn o ror i iguan aHp orori

Wp paira bow wood f or makin g b o ws Wn paira

bow Wn ma rapi d is h of th eWp pa r api mar a pi di s h

white man

Wp p iro t o l ea d shot ~ n pirot o

Wp saa mach e t e Wn sa p a

-Ip sa uru sa 1 t Wn s auto

Wp s aW 1I1r Q 1 V IIl11 i1 WIl S l w aT1~

Wn s iri k a W p s i r ik e p 1 ( i a d ( S C () 11 S t C I I a t i () n

S t a r Wn wa r ap u ru coc o a-tr ee Wp wa rapuru coco a

Evidence for Tupi-Carib Relationships 393

COMMENTS AND CONCLUSIONS

Although a possible genetic relationship between

TUp~ and Carib was c onjectured at least as early as

1909 (by de Goeje) the general classifications of

South American Indi a n languages (e g Rivet 1924

Schmidt 1926 Rivet and Loukotka 1952 Swadesh

1959 Greenberg 1960 Loukotka 1968) have not taken

this possibility into account not even for a long

range (phylum) relationship In the data just preshy

sented not every set of similarities between Tupi

and Carib languages should be ascribed to a genetic

relationship rather the most obvious lexical simishy

larities between such languages appear to be the

result of borrowing both recent (as bet ween Wayamshy~

pi and Wayana) and old (as between the whole Tupishy

Guarani family and North Amazonian Carib)

There are however a sizable number of lexical

items that although not so obviously similar can

be shown to be cognates linked by regular phonoloshy

gical correspondences Most of these belong to seshy

mantic domains in which the intrusion of loanwords

is less likely to occur It is probable that not

every set in List A will stand as truly cognate afshy

ter tighter scrutiny is made on the basis of more

complete knowledge of the internal relations of

both Tupi and Carib Given the present state of

Carib linguistics it is not possible to estimate

the likelihood of the reconstruction of a lexical

item in a given language as a component of the

Proto-Carib lexicon For instance in Taulipang

(Pemong) pepoko to take off the feathers may be

analyzed as containing ko to pull away and a mor-

I I

I

~

I

i 1

394 Aryan D Rodrigues

P 11( me pep 0 a t t 0 s t ( d t 0 () n I yin t his w0 r d n n d for

which we may provide the meaning feather even

though the free form for the same meaning is anoshy

ther word (yap~ri) The abstract morpheme pepo is

very similar to Tupinamb pepo and Tuparf pepo

both meaning wing feather (no 29 of List II) as

well as to Mawe pepo wing Juruna peo- wing and

Kariti~na pap~ arrow feather all leading to the f reconstructlon o Proto-Tupl pep o However we

I a c k any e v ide nee 0 f pound_~P~~~ h a v in g cog nat e sin

other Carih langu 1g(s nd we do not (ven know how

its meaning is conveyed in them Thus until we

have increased knowledge of a greater number of Cashy

rib languages the possibility of pepoko being a

loanword cannot he discarded

Neverthel ess is likely th1t t h hypothesis of

a common b Tupi-Carl d es~ent for a good part of List

A will be strengthened by greater knowledge of the

Carib languages This should of course also hold

true for our growing knowledge of the Tupi languashy

ges When the compared words are attested to in

several languages both in the Tupi

and in the Carih

group the case is of course stronger as in sets I

2 3 4 2 I 25 26 33 34 46 59 72 88 90

919396 100 108 119 It is unlikely that

these instances could be due to borrowing between

single lnguag0s for e ch of them involves more

than one family n the Tupi

stock and more than one

subgroup in the Carib family Additionally only

set 119 is cultureenvironment-bound

To these lexical correspondences we could add

some identical structural features of the phonolo-

Evidence for Tupi-Carib Relationships 395

giee and grammars of the Tupi

and Carib languages

such as (a) a typical six-vowel vocalic system

with three high vowels and three non-high vowels (i

~ u e a 0) (b) postpositions genitive-noun phrashy

ses and basically verb-final clauses (c) prefixal

person markers in the noun and the verb other inshy

flections being suffixal (d) possessor markers and

object markers are in general the same (e) clear

distinction of reflexive and non-reflexive 3rd pershy

son as well as of inclusive and exclusive 1st pershy

son (f) verb morphology and syntax are predomishy

nantlyergative

It should be noted that some of the words (or

morphemes) appearing in List A seem to belong to a

wider net of relations which encompasses the Macro-

J~ languages besides Tupi and Carib Taking Kainshy

giing (J~) and Borampro as representatives of Macro-

J~ we can exemplify this with among others the

following correspondences for set no 21 which w

could be derived from a common form u9 father

Kaing~ng has y09 and Bororo has ogwa both with the

same meaning and for set no 69 which analogous-w

ly could stem from Ol to wrap Bororo has ogwa

(homonymous with the preceding word) to conceal w

These two reconstructions have after a back voshy9 w

wel aft e r a front vowel 1) could be reconstrucshy

ted on the same basis of Tb -f= Catib -m in w

were to (re)turn ( set no 106) This is c om-

parable to Bor6ro kirimi to return and perhaps

( a 1 so to Kalngang Wlrln to turn for Bororo k as a

reflex of w note also woro parrot for set no

113 and Borampro korao parrot and in cases where

396 Aryan D Rodrigues

Ca rib is not involved Proto-Tup wor neck and

Borampro ko neck korora b~rd neck Proto-Tup~

wab to split a nd Bororo kwa ka split) For

se t no 108 a pos s ible proto-form is ke to say

to do which corresponds to Kaingng k e with the

11ml mprlning 1nd f or 1lt11 no 110 wi l h thC 1nl1shy

1 0 g 0 us 1 y po stu 1 1 t ( d pr o I 0 - f or m k u l () e] t we

have both Kaingng an d Bor~ro with ko t o eat

Se t no 47 f or which por full is po st ulated

middotJS a proto-form a ppears to co rre s p o n d to Katngang

fJr ful ill th E sa me way 1S Set no 96 with a

proto-form por t o jump evokes Ka ing~n g ~or to

be thrown Perhaps W p~ bark does no t corresshy

pond to Tb pe b ark ( set no 28) but rather to

Tb pir skin whi c h is matched by Kaingng ir and

Bor6ro biri both meanin g hark ski n

The whol e set o f p e r so n marker s (especially

nos 2-5 in List A) a lso belon g s to this net of relations Comp are for no 2 Kalngang a Shavante

(J~ fami ly) a - Bor~ro a- Kipe~ (Karir1 family)

e - Ka raj a - 2nd p erso n for no 3 Shava nte 1-

II r ~) r 0 K P (gt n cI K 1 r I i - j r cI p C r son non ref 1 e shy

xive for no 4 Kail1r~llg li Jr d person n o n reshy

fl e xive Shavante ti- Bororo tu- Kipe~ d- di-

Karaj~ ta- 3rd p ers on reflexive for n o 5 Kipe~

k- ku- 1st p e r so n plurl inclusive

A possible glnetic rcationship of Carib with

the Macro-J~ languages s hould n o t appear surprising

since Greenberg ( 1960) has a lread y pr o posed a h y p o shy

thetical J~-P a n o-Car ib p hy lum But a lth o ug h th e

data above seem to substantiate some aspects of

Greenbergs h y pothesis (ev id e nce of Carib-J~) they

Evidence for Tupi-Carib Relationships 397

also question other aspects of it No evidence has

so far been found of regular phonological corresshy

pondences between Pano or Pano-Takna and eitherJ~

or Carib If an y genetic relationship would in the

future be discovered between them it would probabshy

ly be more rem o te thiln the possible relationship

between J~ and Carib as we ll as the possible relashy

tionship between Carib (a nd J~) and Tupi In other

words Tupi

and Carib (and Macro-Je) are more likeshy

ly candidates for a valid g enetic grouping than J~shy

Pano-Carib as such But the grouping of Tu p1 with

Carib (and Macro-J~) does not fit well within

Greenbergs h y pothesis because Tupl then would be

placed within another of the three major divisions

conceived of for South America--Macro-Chibchan

Andean-Equatorial and J~-Pano-C arib As a SUPPshy

sed member of the Equa to rial branch of Andean-Equashy

torial Tup1 would be related more closely to Arashy

wak than to either Carib or J~ Just the opposite

relationship is emerging from comparative work

Greenberg has himself remarked that the greatest

uncerta i nty exists in the Cil s e of the two new vast

groupings in South Ameri ca Andean-Equatorial and

Ge-Pano-Carib ( 1960791) and emphasizes that his

doubt pertains to the correctness of these two

as se mblages of languages as valid genetic groushy

ping s (1960 792) Indeed the evidence being gashy

thered where phonologically controlled comparative

work ma y be attempted s uggests the likelihood of a

genetic group encompassing Ca rib and Macro-J~ as

well as Tupf

398 Aryan D Rodrigues i Evidence for Tupi-Carib Relationships 399

NOTES

I After writing this paper I read Marshall Durshy

bins A Survey of the Carib Language Family

(Durbin 1977 repr i nted in this v o lume) in

which the Carib languages are divided into Norshy

t h f r n Car i h ltl n d S0 IJ the r n en rib hilt wit h 0 n I y

partial coincidenc e with my guess on

South Amazonian languages Durbins

cation deserves greater consideration

possibly include here [editors note

dis c ussion hy Migliazza and Davis in

volume]

North and

classifi shy

than I can

see also

this

2 C f Koch-Grunber g (1928258) on Wayumara

flees) gehort zu der Karibengruppe Nord- und

Nordostguayanas wozu auch die Hian~koto und

Verwandtf Ols ohrn Y1[lllrh-l1qllcth 7U rcchnen lind J) ) W Y r ( h I cl (gt I f4 (l g r i ( n ( r E r shy

weichung des inlautenden und meistens auch anshy

lautenden p in h mit anderen Mer~malen das bis

jet ~ t fehlende Bindeglied zwischen dem [si c ]

Yapur~-Kariben und ihren nahen Verwandten im

fernen Osten Trio Galibi und anderen

3 Although the Carib affiliation of Pimenteira

has been cast in doubt by some authors (eg

Tovar 1961112 Durbin 19772731) I b e lieve

thi s lan g lJage is Ca rib

LI bull Nous fixol1s lnttcnti o n sur ce fait quil y a

plu s ieur s mots qui s e mblent appartenir a 1 a fois

a la lan gu e cara~b~ primitive et au Tupi ou ~

lArroua g ue primitif et qui cependant ne sont

pas des onomatopees Seraient-ce des restes

dune ~poque o u c es familIes nen faisaient enshy

core quun e seule Nous nous contentons pour Ie

moment de mettre en ~vidence ces concordances

(de Goeje 19091-2)

5 In some instances it is difficult to decide for

a given set hetween List A and List B In this

study we took the presence of a word also in the

South Amazonian Carib languages eg Bakairi

or Nahukw~ as indicative of its belonging to

List A (for instance the word for beans no

116 of List A) After I wrote the last draft of

this paper I received a copy of BJ Hoffs

The Carib Language (The Hague Nijhoff 1968)

in which he comments (pp 13-14) on borrowings shy

between Ca rib and Tupi and gives a list of 69

lexical cnrre~[lnndences hR~ed on Tatevins Tupf

which fR a ltlinleet of Llngua Gersl 25 items of

Hoffs list appear in our Lists A B

in List A 17 in List B 2 in List C

exception (kokokoxko coconut which

LG surely took from Portuguese while

and C--6

With one

Tatevins

Carib reshy

ceived it directly or indirectly from Spashy

nish) the other more than 40 correspondences

found by Hoff

categories of

fourth one of

not excluding

from a third

should fall in some of the three

Lists A B and C as well as in a

Carib loanwords in Lingua Geral

a further possibility of words

Amazonian language entering Carib

and LG independently (see note 10)

6 Theories about prehistoric migrations of Tupfshy

Guarani speaking peoples as well as about Carib

speaking ones must take into consideration lonshy

100 Aryan D Rodrigues

words such as those in List B as important inshy

dicators of possible moments of contact It is

significant that most words in

average length of Tupi-Guarani

regularly mono- and disyllabic)

anillyzCd rlS consistinr of morp

List B exceed the

roots (which are

and can not be

than on P Tt1 Pl-

Guarani morpheme This marks them as highly -

probable borrowings into Tupl-Guaranl

I am grateful to Cheryl J Jensen for having

checked

gainst

work

reaus

tic and

3 It is

Coudreaus Waya p1 words used here ashy

data of her own and Gary Olsons field

This permitted me to conclude that Coudshy

wordlist is very reliable in both semanshy

phonological representation

also possible that South Amazonian Carib

languages have received Tupi words from languashy

ges within thCLr more immediate reltJch 8 UC has

Kamayura and Awetl The Bakairi word

rying basket mayaku stems clearly

ma yak6 typically with Iyl instead of

ran~ Inl (Tupinamb~ panaku)

9 Island Carib as is now wet known

for carshy

from Aweti

Tupi-Guashy

is an Arashy

wak language not a Carib one But it contains

a large number of Carib words due to the unusual

situation from which it evolved namely the inshy

teraction of conquering Carib men with captured

Arawak women and children Its Carib words are

included in Lists A and B because they indicate

the already existing presence of cognate words

in coastal Carib languages in the first half of

the 17th centur~ IC data was taken from de

Goeje (1909) and Taylor (1977)

Evidence for Tupi-Carib Relationships 401

10 This short list includes only Lingua Geral Iwords that are of certain Tupinamb~ descent i

Other LG words which are found

Amazonian Carib languages are

words in LG and may have their

(non-Tupi) Amazonian languages

also in North I most likely loanshy

origin in other i and possibly in I t

some Carib language So for some words it is

not a tall clear now which was the direction of

the loan ie LG gt Carib or Caribgt LG Some

examples

~ LG

muru LG LG k US1U

rapana =

REFERENCES

Anonymous

silica

are LG mukay~ = Gl mokaya Acrocomia murumuru ~ Gl murumuru Astrocaryum murushy

shywasai = Gl Wn uasei Euterpe oleracea

1 k h = G eS1U Plt eCla satanas LG ka-

Gl kal~pana mosquito)

1952-1953 Vocabuliirio na lingua bra-

Universidade de S~o Paulo Faculdade de

Filosofia Ci~ncias e Letras Boletim 137 164

Sao Paulo

Caspar Franz and Aryon D Rodrigues nd Die

Tupari-Sprache ms

Coudreau H 1892 Vocabulaires m~thodiques des

langues Ouayana AparaT Oyampi Emerillon

Biblioth~que Linguistique Am~ricaine XV Paris

Maisonneuve

Crofts Marjorie 1973 Gram~tica munduruk~

Brasilia Summer Institute of Linguistics

n d MundurukG field file Ms

Derbyshire Desmond 1979 Hixkaryana Lingua

Descriptive Studies I Amsterdam North

Holland

I

i

I I

402 Aryan D Rodrigues

i )( k 1 r y I 11 r i t 1 d 1 ( IIlR

Durbin Marshall 1977 A Survey of the Carib

Language Family In Carib Speaking Indians

Culture Society and L~nguage Ellen 8 Basso e d pp 23-38 Tucson University of Arizona

Press

Fonseca Joro Severiano and Pires de Almeida

1899 Voyage autour du Br~sil (~dition condenshy

s~e) Rio de Janeiro Lavignasse

Goeje CH de 1906 Bijdrage tot de ethnoshy

graphie der surinaamsche Indianen Internationashy

les Archiv f~r Ethnographie XVII (supplement)

1909 Etudes linguistiques cara~bes Vershy

handlingen der Konink1ijke Akademie van Wetenshy

schappen te Amsterdam Afdeeling Lettcrkunde

niellwe reeks d ( f 1 X n 1

- - ---- 1946 Ellldes illgui s liqu(s cara(bes tome II Verhandlingen der Koninklijke Nederlandsche

Akademie van Wetenschappen Afdeeling Letterkunshy

de nieuwe reeks deel IL n 21-274

lIawkins W N e i l 1952 A fono10gia d~ l1ngua

uaiuai Universidade de S 0 P a u I 0 Fa c u J dad e d e

Filosofia Ci~ncias e Letras 80letim 157 Sao Paulo

shy1962 A morfologia do substantivo na linshygua uaiuai Rio de J~neiro Museu Nacional

IIrtwkins W Nrgt i I and I~ f) h ( r til w k i 11 S bull 195] Verb inflectioll ill Wn i W(J (Carib) IIIlernational

Journal of American Linguistics 19201-21 I

Koch-Grunberg Theodor 1928 Vom Roroima zum

Orinoco Vol 4 Stuttgart Strecker und

SchrCgtder

Evidence for Tupi-Carib Relationships 403

M~traux Alfred I 927 Migrations historiques des

Tupi-Guarani Journal de la Soci~t~ des Am~rishycanistes 19 1-45

Olson Roberta 1978 Dicion~rio por tOP1COS nas l (W ) P ~l lnguas Olampl aJapl - ortugues Brasl la

Summer Institute of Linguistics

Rodrigues Aryon D 1958a Die Klassifikation des

Tupi-Sprachstammes Proceedings of the 32nd

International Congress of Americanists pp

679-684 Co~enhague Munskgaard

1958b Classification of Tupi-Guarani

International Journal of American Linguistics

24 231-234

1959 Phonologie der Tupinamb(-Sprache

PhD dissertation Universitat Hamburg

------ 1961 Tuplt1rl e tupinamh~ evid~ncias de parentesco gen~tico Paper read at the 5th meeshy

ting of the Brazilian Anthropological Associashy

tion Belo Horizonte

1964 1 f d l A c aSSl lCaraO 0 tronco lngulsshy

tico tupi Revista de Antropologia 1299-104

S~o Paulo

1970 Linguas amerfndias Grande Encishy

c10p~dia Delta-Larousse pp 4034-4036 Rio de Janeiro Delta

1980 Tupf-guaranl e mundurukC evid~nshy

cias lexicais e fonol~gicas de parentesco gen~shy ( tic 0 Estudos LlngulstlcoS 3194-209 Ararashy

quara Universidade Estadual Paulista

1981 Fonologia e morfologia do Tupinamshy

b~ Unpublished paper

I I

404 Aryan D Rodrigues

1639 Tesoro de la lenguaRuiz de Montoya A

Madrid Juan Sanchezguarani I Die Baka~ri-Sprache1892Steinen Karl von den

Koehlers AntiquariumLeipzig KF Unter den Natur v 51kern Zentral-Brasiliens

Berlin Dictrirh RCimCr

Vocabularios da lingua geralStradelli E 1929

portuguez - nheengatu e nheen g atu-portuguez preshy

cedidos de urn espoo de grammatica nheengatushy

umbue-saua miri e seguido de contoS e m lingua

Revi s [n do Institutogeral nheengalll-p o rnndllLlil

Historico e Geographico Brasileiro t 104 vol

9-768 Rio de Janeiro158 p p tUPl auLa langue tap1hlya dite1910

~eengatu (belle langue) grammaire dictionnaire

Schriften der Sprachenkommission II

Tatevin c

et textes Vien-Kaiserliche Akademie der Wissenschaften

Alfred Hblder

Tovar Antonio 1961 Catpoundlogo de las lenguas de

Am~rica del Sur Buenos Aires Editorial

n a

Sudamericana

1977 11 n gil f ( S 0 f t II C West I n shyTny1or )olJflns

Baltimore Johns Hopkins Universit ydies

Press Bakairi field file ms

Wheatley James n d

1 1

I

11

I

Biblioteca Digital Curt Nimuendaju httpbiblioetnolinguisticaorg

Page 6: Biblioteca Digital Curt Nimuendaju ...biblio.wdfiles.com/local--files/rodrigues-1985...equipe da Biblioteca Digital Curt Nimuendaju em julho de 2010." 9. Evidence for Tupi-Carih Relationships

Evidence for Tupi-Carih Relationships 379378 Aryan D Rodrigues

T a h 1 c I P h () n () I (I g j C J I C () r r ~ S P () n cI l 11 C l S - - C 0 Tl S () n il n t s TABLE 2 Phon o logical Correspondences--Vowels

(Cont inued) (Abbreviations and Numbers are those of List A)

--- --- --~---

T b Tr M u i Ww T p B k i H k e 3 57 58 8 I

Th Tr 11 Ww Il k lp 11 Ilk II IIi e 7 ill 77 HI

Th m Tr Mk Hk 01 1 6

8 3 19

II () Th Tr i Ww Ilk I J 5 1

T b n T r ff ~ w 11 8 I 8 8 Tb 4 Tr Mu i Ww Hk Tp Ap Bk i 18 22 23

T b T r 1) T P ) -1 w II k B k 01 Z 0 n2 7 4 8 9 I I 9 32 33 3 4 43 52 59 66 76 80 82 99

Tb r Tr Mu r t I 1 JJ Hk Tp Hk r Wn 12 Tb 4 Tr Mu i Hk Tp Bk a 16 19 45 76 103a

16 17 19 3 0 3Z 37 38 4 5 16 49 SO 54 I 15

64879699 101 106 li Z 11 3 114 120 Tb 4 Tr i Ww Hk Tp e 13k i 17 23 24 59 60

Tb r l II Tr Mu tl II Ww Hk 13k Z 55 7275 79 95

Tb u Tr 0 Mu 0 i Ww Hkt Tp Bk u 2177

Tb r Tr h Ww Hk Tp y I 56

87

90

Th Tr Mu y Hk y 22 1 9 97 107 Tb u Tr Mu 0 Ww Hk Tp 0 39 110 113 i21

Tb y Tr MIl w Tp 11 -111 w Ww Ilk 1( (S 6( Tb Tr Mu C Ww Hk Tp Hk e 10 16243031

58 59 75 76 77 78 79 106 108 115

Th y III Tr Mu will Ww Hk T p( I 0 I deg5 I deg6

II 3 12 I

Tb Tr e Ww Tp Bk il II 28 55 6587

Tb V Hk Vm 2 2 39 57 Tb Tr Mu e ~w Hk Tp Bk a 2132094106

108

Mp t ltI th e s C s 9 3 2 J3 I 2 5 (J () 2 I R B () 8 1 8 5 Tb Tr Mu a Ww Hk Tp 13k a 14 15 25 27 33

H7 II ()I 9) ltj( ()7 I () 353738414243445052566063

656768707172747583848586- --- --__--_ 889192939495 III 112 114 116 117

120

Tb Mu a Ww Hk e 45 62 73 105

T b T r 0 N u 4 ~w Hk o u T p 13 k 0 I 8 9

15 29586971828997 100 109 118

Tb Tr 0 Hw Hk Hk a 26 47 68 96 101 N

T b T r V -Iw Hk T p B k V I 4 I 5 3 2 35 5 I 65

8 0 82 j

380 Aryan D Rodrigues Evidence for Tupi-Carib Relationships 381

I 1ST 1 Tupi-Clr h r()III]t(~l (-

Abbreviations ilk Bakairi Gl Galihi (Ka li~ a I I Tb r- Mu d- 1r h- r elationa l Ww Hk Tp Karina) Hk Hishkary~na Ie Island Carib ~ Mk y-

Makushf Mu MundurukC Nk Nahukw Tb ~Tu pinam h Tp Taulipang (Pemong) TR Tupar1 Grammatical particles and words

Wn Way(na (Oyana) Ww Waiwai 12 Tb ri for on Ww re through Hk rye thr ough ill on~

Personal affixes 1J Tb -ke (in o~a-ke in front of lit 1n I Tb wi- Tr W- 0- Mu we- 0- 1st singula r fa ce of) Hk ka to (eg ompata-ka

Ww w- Iy- 0- oy - Ilk w- j- flk W- u- towards the face of i - Tp 11- u Y-- y- 14 Tb amo another some G 1 Wn I C a mu

2 Tb Tr Mu e- 2nd singular Ww a- Bk a- Tp

a- aw- Hk a- ay- 0- ow- oy- Kinship terms J Tb Tr Mu i- 3rd non reflexive Ww Bk Tp 15 Tb amoy grandfather tamoy grandfather of

1- Hk 10- u- somebody Tp amo-ko grandfather u-tamo 4 Tb t - Mil t - 3rd non rpfl(xiv( Tr t ( - t shy my grandfather Wn Gl tamu Hk tam-

3 r d r ( r I lt )( i V Ww T P t - II k t- t r II - tnmu- grillidfalhcr

t- Bk t~- 3rd reflexive 16 Tb en4r males sister Bk -enaru-to Gl 5 Tr ki- k- 1st plural inclusive Ww k~- k- -enau-tik sister

Hk ki- ku- k- Bk ki- ku- k- 17 Tb iir males cross cousin B k imiddot r 1

fem ales cousin Case )ffixps 18 Tb j~+r males younger brother -Apalal

(- Ill -mo - tmo III lh s I 1 t ( () r Ww -111( Hk -me ~pir+ Gl pi [i Ie ihiri

7 Tb -pe punctual lo cative Tr -pe inessive 19 Tb 4ker females older sister +ke--~r Mu -pe -he locative Hk -ho Tp Wn -po males older brother Tr ike males older l ocative brother ike-it females older sister-08 Tb d f f II S ( IOCilllv e Ilk -wt) il t Apala1

~ -akoro-ne Tp ako) akon-U br ot her

Wn akon older brother Other affixes 20 Tb pel females cross nephew Ww pamo Gl 9 Tb mo- T r m- 0- Mu mi- causative Hk om- pamu brother-in-law Hk hamo cross

on- em- cousin Bk pama males brother-in-law v10 Tb ye- Ir we- Mil J(-w e - reflexive Tp Ilk 2 I Tb u~ Tr op father Ww Hk -im Apala

i urn

382 Aryon D Rodrigues Evidence for Tupi -Carib Relationships 383

G I uml1 Tp Bk (J (~ bullu~ Nk uu Wn ipii Gl wimiddot pi Ie w~bo

35 Tb 4pau island Wn Gl pau Ie ubo

~~~J_~_~_ _~~_~ _~a~~~_ ~L~~~~~ 36 Tb +tu waterfall Trio itu-ru Gl ito-ti 22 Tb a-~y grain secd Ilk tym e nut

B k t ~u 23 Tb ipi tr ee stpm Ww Wn cp u trpe stem 37 Tb kwar sun Mu ka-1ii sun Hk a-kwar+ lH k e II + 0 II t s t 1 n rl i n g t r (gt e

sunlight2 r b 10 i sill 1 I

38 Til par] Large river Tp paru waterI

25 Tb kaS Tr a p Mu liep fa t (noun) Hn river Apala1 paru river Bk paru

kap- ha k fat (ildjective) ka-t fat water

(noun) Ww ka Hk (1 k a-t i fat (noun) 39 Tb yu field Hk o-yomo

26 Tb oe Tr e p Mu -tp l e af Ww f1k Ilk a

27 Tb o~a Mu opa face Ir epa eye Ww Qualities

ep a -ta Hk empa-ta ompa-ta Gl emba-ta Tp 40 Tb akim wet Wn te-ukuma-i t-ekupa-i Gl

emp o- ta empe-ta face ekup-i

28 Tb pe bark Tr pe bark skin Mu i-be 4 J Tb aku Tr akop Mu a1iip hot Hk ak

bark ~ tv pi- h ark Tp pi-p+ skin bark 42 Th aman c rcle surround Tr amon-a

1-9 Til Ppo T r p ( P () w i Tl g r ( 1 I II co r Tp pcpo-ko r 0 u n d R P II (gt r i caL Ilk amno- round (see

LO tak e off the f ea thers (ko to pull no 83)

away see no 109) 43 Tb asi Tr aci to be sick to ache Hk

30 Tb pere milt J w Wn B k ere Hk e rye T p atih to be rotten bad

e r liver 44 Tb ay sour Ww ai to be hot (pepper) Hk

3 1 Tb p e r c ~ wound ulcer Ww ere Ilk erew to ayih to be hot like pepper ]l h (gt bull

45 Tb kira [at (adjective) Hk kare to make 32_ Tb p~ru to tread Hk ihro fa at

f at 33 Tb pita heel Tr cito fo ot Mu ida

46 Tb mir~ Tr iri small Bk i-meri Mk heel Hk ihta sale ihta -k marunu heel miri-ki Ww ht] Tp p+ta foot Wn pta sale

47 Tb par Tr at full Hk ar-i-hto to fill pta-pu IICC[ Nk Llta-pt ~ole

t-ar-ke full Ww ari contents

48 Tb pos-iy Tr poci Mu poSi heavy Tp pi-si Elements of natur e

Gl awomiddotsil)34 Tb t~+ earth ground i~i-ttr mountain

49 Tb purua pregnant Ww puruki to swell Mu i pi earth Hk Ht- Apilla1 ipi Ilk ~w+

50 Tb ar upper part top Hk kare high

l~ CdCpoundS CC~-- ------

384 Aryon D Rodrigues Evidence for Tupi-Carib Relationships 385

nkre to lifl vegetnl medicil1e ehremo to give

medic ine

Non cultural items 63 Tb sam rop e Hk a-tame thick rope 5 I Tb apwa poi nt Ww epa p oin t Tp epo-te e-tam-~e thick rope (possessed)

extremity of the arrow head 64 Tb uru basket Hk uru-to small basket for 52 Tb as-ik piece Ww asik-wo to break into cassava bread

t wo pieces 65 Tb ya7~ e1ish pot Tr wae pot Mu wa7e 53 Tb ipi beginning 4p~-ru9 to begin flk calabasb Tp wai calabash bottle

+h-Cc to bcgin 66 Tb yt Tr wi ax Gl wjmiddot-wi Wimiddot-ri Wn 54 Tr k i r( pc pl ( Ilk k-i-r+ T p k tlrJ Y m JI1 Ilk Apala1 wi-wt Bk pt

k tJ r ~ P ( (l I I e

s5 Til per Tr -- p e t won JI1 Ww pi Ilk Ie-Ce Actions and States

wife 67 Tb a~ to c ut Ww Hk ama to cut Wood 56 T b mar a - b r a v e r y mar an war w maya 68 Tb akaso to mov e to a far place Hk e-taka

h r a v e r y t b 0 w i J d 11 k rna Y n t (I b ( wi 1 d to move oh-taka to change the place (a nirnlt1I ) 69 Tb a-o to wrap cl othes Ww w-omi

wrapper flk w-omu clothes Wn y-om Cultural items-- __ --- - shy wrapper Gl w-oomo European clothes

57 Tb inl hamm ock Hk toeneme sew 70 Tb a pi to burn Tp api to set on fire 58 Tb enimo inim o laquo inY hammock + po 7 I Tr apok to sit down Ww apo Hk aho-n~

fiber) thread rope Ww k-eXepu hammock aho-nano Tp apo-no apo) seat bench Gl r 0 p e w - (- il c- P1I Hk - w - (n( Ii u b 1 h y s I i_ n g apo-ni seat in a canoe

1j fJ I h I P oj Ir l ( i j Y 11 WW I I 1 72 T h 11 r y n r l t I I k ( t (l 1 ( C e i v c Tr at Mu(l

epe-pic Hk ehe-th-i-ri p ayment Hk eh e -ma jat to take Ww a-ri Hk a Tp a-Ii Gl Wn epe-illa t o pay Bk ep+ to cost epi-wa a-ro Bk a to take to carry to pa y t o make a gif t 73 Tb asa~ to pass to cross Hk w-eto Gl

60 T h j t 1 () II S ( pol C T P (J s a I I lilt e r l I w~middotto to pass by to cross

pol es il e hOllsc 74 bull Tb a7al) to try Hk arne ( I Th okar Tr laquok e r v ilLage pl 1za Ww e ken 75 Tb ekar to look for Bk eka-heni to look

place for to gather eka-una to gather 62 Tb po sa l) m edicine Ww eh~e cure 76 Tb ek+y Tr aki to pull Tr eki to

medic ine ehtem- to trea t Hk eh~e ohce stretch lw aki to bring Tp w-aka to

386 Aryan D Rodrigues

p u 1 1

77 Tb enue to h ear Ww en~ enw- Hk Wn e ne

Gl ene to see

7R To C P-l-y to s pr i nkl( 1-1 11 ( P ~ k ( - i II k j w j k C

to we t

7 () T h ( s ~ r I (1 r (1 1 I I Ilk (( f r t I I (J h (

(()okCd

80 Tb eJy t o scral c h WI k -i- Il k k e Ilk ike

to s cr ilpC

8 I To i n to s it Tr - all co nl1i l1pr ( ie

sitling plil ce ) WI - ri shy to sCt on lilt

ground

82 Tb -i~ 0 to ar row I w 4 wo H k w a t 0 fi r e lt

Gl iwo to wound t o kill

83 Guaran1 kamik to squeeze L a tread Hk

a kmeke t o trend

1 I T h k II ( ~ I I r ( d I II k I( I 1 I I I ( r (I ~ I I bull

85 Tb k ay t o burn (inLr) WI ltlkn Lo burn

(tr) Ilk a k e t o burn in L r )

Ro T 0 k a ( r () r (l n s ton iI p I 1 r r () r m Hk kan-ho

S7 Tb knr Tr (gt t Mil ( C r tmiddot () s I ( ( p Ww nkri

1 l () j ( d () Will B k i k I () I ((1)

8B To 111) n l (I g () f r () lIll d t () f (11 ( (I I Trlll1 shy l 0

ro l l up Ww rn a to d a nce Hk mltln-ho to

da nce ma m- ko t o f e nce mam u all Tp

man- urn t o d a n cC ( s CE flO J 8)

89 T b n o ) I () Pill II k n () T P II () ) t () I ( t

s t] Y

90 Tr am tmiddotl u j OJ t a g i e WI Ilk irn

Ipalai

urn Bk u

9 I Tb p a e Tr pap t o en d to die Nu apam to

d ie (m any peopl e) Hk wlh t o diE Tp

Evidence for TupimiddotCarib Relationships 387

pa-nese d ead

92 Tb pa~ all Hk e-ham to have many

93 Tb pak to wake mo-pak to ca use to wake

Tr e-pak to wake Ww paka Tp paka- Hk

haka to wake om-palea to cause to wake

91 To l (k1 bull Tr pCCkl to open Wwahka to

b r e il k

95 Tb pita to stay to stop Ww eh~o to

stay Tp pita to stay pia-a harbour 96 Tb par to jump Tr pot-eki to Jump

ltS- pot top I u c k Ww ahro Tp -puru- to

jump

97 Tb pay to feed Mu p~y-bit meal Hk

yho-hto t o fe ed y ho-ta to have food

98 Tb puk t o get pierced Gl e-puka Wn Trio

i-puka Bk i - xoki to pierce Ipurukotamp

pok Ie - 1kl Hk pokltl-ki to kill Iolith an

arrow

99 Tb ririy to tremble Hk r-irin to

tremble ririni- trembling -I shy

100 Tb so Mu Ci Sata r e Awetf to to go Ww

flk to IIk dfl

101 Tb sorok t o t ea r 1 C t - a t f r a k a B k s a r ot e

102 Tb suu Tr taka to bite Wn e-tuku

o-tuku to eat

103 Tb ti to tie Trio tirti Hianakoto-Umaua

i-tena-ma- Hk yeneena

103a Tb tim to plant to bury Hk e-nam to

plant to bury Bk e-ta to plant

104 Tb we B t o extinguish t he fire Wn epu to

go out (fire) epu-ka to extinguish the

fire Kumanagoto ep-ka

Bib

liot

eca D

igit

al

Curt

Nim

uen

daju

htt

p

bi

blio

etn

olin

guis

tica

org

388 Aryan D Rodrigues Evidence for Tupi-Carib Relationships 389

lOS TI) yay ll) lIlo ck Mu v oy t () I III 1 10 Ww t ilflkl aki nrollLi Se( Ilk Itak-rn pig to scold Tp pak-ila wild pig

106 Tb yeree t o return Ilk Trio e rama Gl I 18 Tb soko a heron Wn toko Ibis infuscata eramo Wn irama to turn t o r e turn I 19 Tb ti Tr ni9 timb~ vine a fish poison

107 Tb y4B to be cooked Tr a-yip t o roast on Hk ceme to poison the f i sh Tp i-teg c 011 s f Hk yo to (ook poisonolls VIne GI e-tim-ui Mk i-teme

108 Tb e t o say t o do Tr ke Lo s ay ka Trio tiXe to inebriate to do Mu e to say Ww Hk Tp ka to 120 Tb urua Guarani uruwa snail Hk warwa

say to do 13k ke to say to speak Hian~koto-Um~ua alGua snail IC 6ra 109 Tb ok Bu ~k to pull aw ay Hk oko to shell Bk uru-yeni shell used for smoothing

cut (meat) Tp k a ko to pull away bows

110 Tb u Tr ko Mu o to e a t to drink Hk 121 Tb yaku Tr wako Mu wak~ Penelope sp ok Ww ok4 to eat (bread) Tp eku to Cracidae GI Trio woko Wn wok Hian~koto-eat Um~ua oko-ime (ime big Crax sp Cracidae

An i maJ~_ _~ p _~a n t s List - dB Loa nwo rd s c ommo n to TupI-Guaranl an North I I I I h n ku t fouti Tp Mk Nk kill C l Wit Amazonian Cnrib

Apala1 Tri o Hian~koto-Um~ua akuli

I 12 Tr arime species of monkey Wn Apalaf Abbreviations Ap Apalai Ar Arek~na GI Galibi Trio alimi Hin~koto-Um~ua alim-ime (ime (Kalina Karina) Hk Hishkary~na HU Hian~koto-

9 big ) UmOua IC Island Carib In Ingarik~ Ip I 13 Tb ayuru Tr aorn MlJ nr o parrot Tp IpurukotC Mk Makushi Tb Tupinamb~ Tp

worD-we parrot Ww Ilk kworo SPC ClC S of Taul i pang Wn Wa y nn (and Upurui) Ww Waiwai macaw Yb Yabar~na

I 14 Tb kapii8ar Hydorchoerus capybara Wn

kapiwala Ap a lai

kapiara Akawai kapiwa GI vTb a ~a t i corn GI awasi Ap IC awaSl kapia Bk pakia Tb ara~e cockroach Tp arut GI alawi IC el~we

I IS Tb ks( (igt n rnbo o ) knife Tr kite bamboo Tbar a k wa a b i r d pound~~ ~~ Wn aragua Tp kate bamboo Tb isipo vine GI sima

I 16 Tb komana beans GI kumata Arekuna Tb karawata Bromelia sp Wn kulaiwata Tamanaco kum~middotta Wayumaramp kuma-sa Bk kuata karuata

I I 7 T b P a k C0 ~ 01 e n y s_-P_~~ G I P a k C pac a B k Tb kupii termite GI kupisa I

I I j I

11

Evidence for Tupi-Carib Relationships 391390 Aryan O l~adrjglles

Tb urapar Gunranf w~rapa bow Tp In urapa GlT b k u rema a r ish M u g~ ~~J2_ G I k we r j TTl a

ulaba Wayumar uraha Hk kuraha Ww krapaTb k uri mat a a f ish P r 0 chi 10 d u ~2 E Ch a r a c ida e Tb urukurea an owl Gl ulukuleya lG1 k u 1 i mat a 5 aJ~_o_~~i~at_~ Ch a r a c ida e

Tb urupe mushroom Gl ulupiTb kwati honey-bear (coatimundi) Nasua socialis

Gl kuasi Tp koazi Jp ko a d~i Tb wara a her o n Ibis rubra Gl uala Ibis

rubra HU ualaT h mJ [ ] k 1 n l s pp( P S o r Pl[[ol I J Tl TTl 1 r ] k J n Trio wara I b i s egretta Tb weraWA manatee Gl Y1l1 a waTri o HU ma iukanu Mk marakan Tp 111) r a kal) J p

marakona Tb warini war Yb ualini Gl walimi Tb yakare alligator In yakale Ar yakalr ApTb maraka ya wild cat G 1 Wn marakaya Tp

zakare Tp ~akare Gl akarem ar aka~ a Tb yawar jaguar Uk awar-ko Tp ~awaira black

jaguar T b m [ a k u y a C lJ a r 11 Tn ~ [ ~J_~~I y P1SSOIl fJowCr Gl

mareku ya IC merek oya Wn muruku ya

Tb yurara a turtle Gl walala Yb uaraara Hu

alala

Tb nan~ pineappl e Ap Gl Wn Trio nana

Tb paku a fish ~rl~~~middot Ap Gl paku HU

haku

Ill p 1 [ J n S ( 1 C 1 WIl P) [1 n) 1 C bl 1 ~ 1111 ] =)C1 LIST CI Borrowings from Lingua Geral in North

10Amazonian Carib languagesTp palana wavp s

Tb parawa a pa r rot Gl Wn Trio p a lawa Ap

paraua LG wakawa Herpetotheres cachinnans a hawk that

cries in the night Tp wakawa night bird withTb p i ray piranha ~Xf~~n_r=-s __~~E middot and ~~~2_aLmu s screaming crys P G 1 P ira j ~_~_o_C_~l_~~_~__ sl

T hr man u a ) nrC t ( [ I T [ 0 r] III a no Mk LG akayur~na false cashew tree Gl akayula wild

cashew tree Curatella americanatamanua

Tb tapiukaB a was p Gl t a piuka bee LG apukuit( oar Ap apak~ita Gl abokuitya middot l vLG k ~seapara slcke Ww kaclpara Gl supara

knife Tb ta pi y hut shelter Ap tapi y house Tp tapiy

house hut t apu iuka hut LG pa~iiwa a palm Itiartea exorrhiza Gl pasiuTil l 1 y ] Xj n l h u s () m a sp Wn T rio 1 yJ Ie t 11 1 a

LG yakamT Psophia crepitans Tp yakamiGl raler Gl akami

Tb tokay (hunt e rs) hut G 1 t ok a i shamans small LG yan[d]i~ a catfish Tp Jandia

house

LIST C2 Borrowings fr o m Waya p1 (Oyampi) or fromTb tuyuyu big stork ~1z_ct_e r i a _~_~~~~~_~ Gl

L 1 lngua Gera 1n Wayan alU YUY U

392 Aryon D Rodrigues

Wp p~kllitltl 1( lpukuil ~ Wn a p u k u i t j 0] r

Wp LG a d jraa rar a wa macaw

Hn a rua mi r r a Wn LG warupound

t r ee LG karan~

Wn

Wn k a rana sp e cies of p a lm

panama Wn panamem butterfly Wp Ie tUkhrlt1Wn tukllrltlWa pr 1s s hopp

oIn yakuman-a pil o t o ar LG yakuma

L I ST C3 Bo rrowin g s [r o m wa y3n] in Wa ya pi

Wp pari g ] nci c hild ~n p]ri-p s ik (psik s mlt11I)

Wp k a p a ru club Wn k a paru

Wp kasuru beads Wn k a1iu r u

Wp ktto a t oa d Wn k u t o

Wp kur u para g un powder Wn kurup a r lt1

Wp k u ltl i r i s 1 p1 i () (1 - () n I middot y Wn k (1 ~ j 1 bull

Hp kll a k~ 111 a 11 () ( f 1 ) r bull -111 k ( 1 1laquo

Wp ma ria k n ife Wn marla

a li z ard Wn o ror i iguan aHp orori

Wp paira bow wood f or makin g b o ws Wn paira

bow Wn ma rapi d is h of th eWp pa r api mar a pi di s h

white man

Wp p iro t o l ea d shot ~ n pirot o

Wp saa mach e t e Wn sa p a

-Ip sa uru sa 1 t Wn s auto

Wp s aW 1I1r Q 1 V IIl11 i1 WIl S l w aT1~

Wn s iri k a W p s i r ik e p 1 ( i a d ( S C () 11 S t C I I a t i () n

S t a r Wn wa r ap u ru coc o a-tr ee Wp wa rapuru coco a

Evidence for Tupi-Carib Relationships 393

COMMENTS AND CONCLUSIONS

Although a possible genetic relationship between

TUp~ and Carib was c onjectured at least as early as

1909 (by de Goeje) the general classifications of

South American Indi a n languages (e g Rivet 1924

Schmidt 1926 Rivet and Loukotka 1952 Swadesh

1959 Greenberg 1960 Loukotka 1968) have not taken

this possibility into account not even for a long

range (phylum) relationship In the data just preshy

sented not every set of similarities between Tupi

and Carib languages should be ascribed to a genetic

relationship rather the most obvious lexical simishy

larities between such languages appear to be the

result of borrowing both recent (as bet ween Wayamshy~

pi and Wayana) and old (as between the whole Tupishy

Guarani family and North Amazonian Carib)

There are however a sizable number of lexical

items that although not so obviously similar can

be shown to be cognates linked by regular phonoloshy

gical correspondences Most of these belong to seshy

mantic domains in which the intrusion of loanwords

is less likely to occur It is probable that not

every set in List A will stand as truly cognate afshy

ter tighter scrutiny is made on the basis of more

complete knowledge of the internal relations of

both Tupi and Carib Given the present state of

Carib linguistics it is not possible to estimate

the likelihood of the reconstruction of a lexical

item in a given language as a component of the

Proto-Carib lexicon For instance in Taulipang

(Pemong) pepoko to take off the feathers may be

analyzed as containing ko to pull away and a mor-

I I

I

~

I

i 1

394 Aryan D Rodrigues

P 11( me pep 0 a t t 0 s t ( d t 0 () n I yin t his w0 r d n n d for

which we may provide the meaning feather even

though the free form for the same meaning is anoshy

ther word (yap~ri) The abstract morpheme pepo is

very similar to Tupinamb pepo and Tuparf pepo

both meaning wing feather (no 29 of List II) as

well as to Mawe pepo wing Juruna peo- wing and

Kariti~na pap~ arrow feather all leading to the f reconstructlon o Proto-Tupl pep o However we

I a c k any e v ide nee 0 f pound_~P~~~ h a v in g cog nat e sin

other Carih langu 1g(s nd we do not (ven know how

its meaning is conveyed in them Thus until we

have increased knowledge of a greater number of Cashy

rib languages the possibility of pepoko being a

loanword cannot he discarded

Neverthel ess is likely th1t t h hypothesis of

a common b Tupi-Carl d es~ent for a good part of List

A will be strengthened by greater knowledge of the

Carib languages This should of course also hold

true for our growing knowledge of the Tupi languashy

ges When the compared words are attested to in

several languages both in the Tupi

and in the Carih

group the case is of course stronger as in sets I

2 3 4 2 I 25 26 33 34 46 59 72 88 90

919396 100 108 119 It is unlikely that

these instances could be due to borrowing between

single lnguag0s for e ch of them involves more

than one family n the Tupi

stock and more than one

subgroup in the Carib family Additionally only

set 119 is cultureenvironment-bound

To these lexical correspondences we could add

some identical structural features of the phonolo-

Evidence for Tupi-Carib Relationships 395

giee and grammars of the Tupi

and Carib languages

such as (a) a typical six-vowel vocalic system

with three high vowels and three non-high vowels (i

~ u e a 0) (b) postpositions genitive-noun phrashy

ses and basically verb-final clauses (c) prefixal

person markers in the noun and the verb other inshy

flections being suffixal (d) possessor markers and

object markers are in general the same (e) clear

distinction of reflexive and non-reflexive 3rd pershy

son as well as of inclusive and exclusive 1st pershy

son (f) verb morphology and syntax are predomishy

nantlyergative

It should be noted that some of the words (or

morphemes) appearing in List A seem to belong to a

wider net of relations which encompasses the Macro-

J~ languages besides Tupi and Carib Taking Kainshy

giing (J~) and Borampro as representatives of Macro-

J~ we can exemplify this with among others the

following correspondences for set no 21 which w

could be derived from a common form u9 father

Kaing~ng has y09 and Bororo has ogwa both with the

same meaning and for set no 69 which analogous-w

ly could stem from Ol to wrap Bororo has ogwa

(homonymous with the preceding word) to conceal w

These two reconstructions have after a back voshy9 w

wel aft e r a front vowel 1) could be reconstrucshy

ted on the same basis of Tb -f= Catib -m in w

were to (re)turn ( set no 106) This is c om-

parable to Bor6ro kirimi to return and perhaps

( a 1 so to Kalngang Wlrln to turn for Bororo k as a

reflex of w note also woro parrot for set no

113 and Borampro korao parrot and in cases where

396 Aryan D Rodrigues

Ca rib is not involved Proto-Tup wor neck and

Borampro ko neck korora b~rd neck Proto-Tup~

wab to split a nd Bororo kwa ka split) For

se t no 108 a pos s ible proto-form is ke to say

to do which corresponds to Kaingng k e with the

11ml mprlning 1nd f or 1lt11 no 110 wi l h thC 1nl1shy

1 0 g 0 us 1 y po stu 1 1 t ( d pr o I 0 - f or m k u l () e] t we

have both Kaingng an d Bor~ro with ko t o eat

Se t no 47 f or which por full is po st ulated

middotJS a proto-form a ppears to co rre s p o n d to Katngang

fJr ful ill th E sa me way 1S Set no 96 with a

proto-form por t o jump evokes Ka ing~n g ~or to

be thrown Perhaps W p~ bark does no t corresshy

pond to Tb pe b ark ( set no 28) but rather to

Tb pir skin whi c h is matched by Kaingng ir and

Bor6ro biri both meanin g hark ski n

The whol e set o f p e r so n marker s (especially

nos 2-5 in List A) a lso belon g s to this net of relations Comp are for no 2 Kalngang a Shavante

(J~ fami ly) a - Bor~ro a- Kipe~ (Karir1 family)

e - Ka raj a - 2nd p erso n for no 3 Shava nte 1-

II r ~) r 0 K P (gt n cI K 1 r I i - j r cI p C r son non ref 1 e shy

xive for no 4 Kail1r~llg li Jr d person n o n reshy

fl e xive Shavante ti- Bororo tu- Kipe~ d- di-

Karaj~ ta- 3rd p ers on reflexive for n o 5 Kipe~

k- ku- 1st p e r so n plurl inclusive

A possible glnetic rcationship of Carib with

the Macro-J~ languages s hould n o t appear surprising

since Greenberg ( 1960) has a lread y pr o posed a h y p o shy

thetical J~-P a n o-Car ib p hy lum But a lth o ug h th e

data above seem to substantiate some aspects of

Greenbergs h y pothesis (ev id e nce of Carib-J~) they

Evidence for Tupi-Carib Relationships 397

also question other aspects of it No evidence has

so far been found of regular phonological corresshy

pondences between Pano or Pano-Takna and eitherJ~

or Carib If an y genetic relationship would in the

future be discovered between them it would probabshy

ly be more rem o te thiln the possible relationship

between J~ and Carib as we ll as the possible relashy

tionship between Carib (a nd J~) and Tupi In other

words Tupi

and Carib (and Macro-Je) are more likeshy

ly candidates for a valid g enetic grouping than J~shy

Pano-Carib as such But the grouping of Tu p1 with

Carib (and Macro-J~) does not fit well within

Greenbergs h y pothesis because Tupl then would be

placed within another of the three major divisions

conceived of for South America--Macro-Chibchan

Andean-Equatorial and J~-Pano-C arib As a SUPPshy

sed member of the Equa to rial branch of Andean-Equashy

torial Tup1 would be related more closely to Arashy

wak than to either Carib or J~ Just the opposite

relationship is emerging from comparative work

Greenberg has himself remarked that the greatest

uncerta i nty exists in the Cil s e of the two new vast

groupings in South Ameri ca Andean-Equatorial and

Ge-Pano-Carib ( 1960791) and emphasizes that his

doubt pertains to the correctness of these two

as se mblages of languages as valid genetic groushy

ping s (1960 792) Indeed the evidence being gashy

thered where phonologically controlled comparative

work ma y be attempted s uggests the likelihood of a

genetic group encompassing Ca rib and Macro-J~ as

well as Tupf

398 Aryan D Rodrigues i Evidence for Tupi-Carib Relationships 399

NOTES

I After writing this paper I read Marshall Durshy

bins A Survey of the Carib Language Family

(Durbin 1977 repr i nted in this v o lume) in

which the Carib languages are divided into Norshy

t h f r n Car i h ltl n d S0 IJ the r n en rib hilt wit h 0 n I y

partial coincidenc e with my guess on

South Amazonian languages Durbins

cation deserves greater consideration

possibly include here [editors note

dis c ussion hy Migliazza and Davis in

volume]

North and

classifi shy

than I can

see also

this

2 C f Koch-Grunber g (1928258) on Wayumara

flees) gehort zu der Karibengruppe Nord- und

Nordostguayanas wozu auch die Hian~koto und

Verwandtf Ols ohrn Y1[lllrh-l1qllcth 7U rcchnen lind J) ) W Y r ( h I cl (gt I f4 (l g r i ( n ( r E r shy

weichung des inlautenden und meistens auch anshy

lautenden p in h mit anderen Mer~malen das bis

jet ~ t fehlende Bindeglied zwischen dem [si c ]

Yapur~-Kariben und ihren nahen Verwandten im

fernen Osten Trio Galibi und anderen

3 Although the Carib affiliation of Pimenteira

has been cast in doubt by some authors (eg

Tovar 1961112 Durbin 19772731) I b e lieve

thi s lan g lJage is Ca rib

LI bull Nous fixol1s lnttcnti o n sur ce fait quil y a

plu s ieur s mots qui s e mblent appartenir a 1 a fois

a la lan gu e cara~b~ primitive et au Tupi ou ~

lArroua g ue primitif et qui cependant ne sont

pas des onomatopees Seraient-ce des restes

dune ~poque o u c es familIes nen faisaient enshy

core quun e seule Nous nous contentons pour Ie

moment de mettre en ~vidence ces concordances

(de Goeje 19091-2)

5 In some instances it is difficult to decide for

a given set hetween List A and List B In this

study we took the presence of a word also in the

South Amazonian Carib languages eg Bakairi

or Nahukw~ as indicative of its belonging to

List A (for instance the word for beans no

116 of List A) After I wrote the last draft of

this paper I received a copy of BJ Hoffs

The Carib Language (The Hague Nijhoff 1968)

in which he comments (pp 13-14) on borrowings shy

between Ca rib and Tupi and gives a list of 69

lexical cnrre~[lnndences hR~ed on Tatevins Tupf

which fR a ltlinleet of Llngua Gersl 25 items of

Hoffs list appear in our Lists A B

in List A 17 in List B 2 in List C

exception (kokokoxko coconut which

LG surely took from Portuguese while

and C--6

With one

Tatevins

Carib reshy

ceived it directly or indirectly from Spashy

nish) the other more than 40 correspondences

found by Hoff

categories of

fourth one of

not excluding

from a third

should fall in some of the three

Lists A B and C as well as in a

Carib loanwords in Lingua Geral

a further possibility of words

Amazonian language entering Carib

and LG independently (see note 10)

6 Theories about prehistoric migrations of Tupfshy

Guarani speaking peoples as well as about Carib

speaking ones must take into consideration lonshy

100 Aryan D Rodrigues

words such as those in List B as important inshy

dicators of possible moments of contact It is

significant that most words in

average length of Tupi-Guarani

regularly mono- and disyllabic)

anillyzCd rlS consistinr of morp

List B exceed the

roots (which are

and can not be

than on P Tt1 Pl-

Guarani morpheme This marks them as highly -

probable borrowings into Tupl-Guaranl

I am grateful to Cheryl J Jensen for having

checked

gainst

work

reaus

tic and

3 It is

Coudreaus Waya p1 words used here ashy

data of her own and Gary Olsons field

This permitted me to conclude that Coudshy

wordlist is very reliable in both semanshy

phonological representation

also possible that South Amazonian Carib

languages have received Tupi words from languashy

ges within thCLr more immediate reltJch 8 UC has

Kamayura and Awetl The Bakairi word

rying basket mayaku stems clearly

ma yak6 typically with Iyl instead of

ran~ Inl (Tupinamb~ panaku)

9 Island Carib as is now wet known

for carshy

from Aweti

Tupi-Guashy

is an Arashy

wak language not a Carib one But it contains

a large number of Carib words due to the unusual

situation from which it evolved namely the inshy

teraction of conquering Carib men with captured

Arawak women and children Its Carib words are

included in Lists A and B because they indicate

the already existing presence of cognate words

in coastal Carib languages in the first half of

the 17th centur~ IC data was taken from de

Goeje (1909) and Taylor (1977)

Evidence for Tupi-Carib Relationships 401

10 This short list includes only Lingua Geral Iwords that are of certain Tupinamb~ descent i

Other LG words which are found

Amazonian Carib languages are

words in LG and may have their

(non-Tupi) Amazonian languages

also in North I most likely loanshy

origin in other i and possibly in I t

some Carib language So for some words it is

not a tall clear now which was the direction of

the loan ie LG gt Carib or Caribgt LG Some

examples

~ LG

muru LG LG k US1U

rapana =

REFERENCES

Anonymous

silica

are LG mukay~ = Gl mokaya Acrocomia murumuru ~ Gl murumuru Astrocaryum murushy

shywasai = Gl Wn uasei Euterpe oleracea

1 k h = G eS1U Plt eCla satanas LG ka-

Gl kal~pana mosquito)

1952-1953 Vocabuliirio na lingua bra-

Universidade de S~o Paulo Faculdade de

Filosofia Ci~ncias e Letras Boletim 137 164

Sao Paulo

Caspar Franz and Aryon D Rodrigues nd Die

Tupari-Sprache ms

Coudreau H 1892 Vocabulaires m~thodiques des

langues Ouayana AparaT Oyampi Emerillon

Biblioth~que Linguistique Am~ricaine XV Paris

Maisonneuve

Crofts Marjorie 1973 Gram~tica munduruk~

Brasilia Summer Institute of Linguistics

n d MundurukG field file Ms

Derbyshire Desmond 1979 Hixkaryana Lingua

Descriptive Studies I Amsterdam North

Holland

I

i

I I

402 Aryan D Rodrigues

i )( k 1 r y I 11 r i t 1 d 1 ( IIlR

Durbin Marshall 1977 A Survey of the Carib

Language Family In Carib Speaking Indians

Culture Society and L~nguage Ellen 8 Basso e d pp 23-38 Tucson University of Arizona

Press

Fonseca Joro Severiano and Pires de Almeida

1899 Voyage autour du Br~sil (~dition condenshy

s~e) Rio de Janeiro Lavignasse

Goeje CH de 1906 Bijdrage tot de ethnoshy

graphie der surinaamsche Indianen Internationashy

les Archiv f~r Ethnographie XVII (supplement)

1909 Etudes linguistiques cara~bes Vershy

handlingen der Konink1ijke Akademie van Wetenshy

schappen te Amsterdam Afdeeling Lettcrkunde

niellwe reeks d ( f 1 X n 1

- - ---- 1946 Ellldes illgui s liqu(s cara(bes tome II Verhandlingen der Koninklijke Nederlandsche

Akademie van Wetenschappen Afdeeling Letterkunshy

de nieuwe reeks deel IL n 21-274

lIawkins W N e i l 1952 A fono10gia d~ l1ngua

uaiuai Universidade de S 0 P a u I 0 Fa c u J dad e d e

Filosofia Ci~ncias e Letras 80letim 157 Sao Paulo

shy1962 A morfologia do substantivo na linshygua uaiuai Rio de J~neiro Museu Nacional

IIrtwkins W Nrgt i I and I~ f) h ( r til w k i 11 S bull 195] Verb inflectioll ill Wn i W(J (Carib) IIIlernational

Journal of American Linguistics 19201-21 I

Koch-Grunberg Theodor 1928 Vom Roroima zum

Orinoco Vol 4 Stuttgart Strecker und

SchrCgtder

Evidence for Tupi-Carib Relationships 403

M~traux Alfred I 927 Migrations historiques des

Tupi-Guarani Journal de la Soci~t~ des Am~rishycanistes 19 1-45

Olson Roberta 1978 Dicion~rio por tOP1COS nas l (W ) P ~l lnguas Olampl aJapl - ortugues Brasl la

Summer Institute of Linguistics

Rodrigues Aryon D 1958a Die Klassifikation des

Tupi-Sprachstammes Proceedings of the 32nd

International Congress of Americanists pp

679-684 Co~enhague Munskgaard

1958b Classification of Tupi-Guarani

International Journal of American Linguistics

24 231-234

1959 Phonologie der Tupinamb(-Sprache

PhD dissertation Universitat Hamburg

------ 1961 Tuplt1rl e tupinamh~ evid~ncias de parentesco gen~tico Paper read at the 5th meeshy

ting of the Brazilian Anthropological Associashy

tion Belo Horizonte

1964 1 f d l A c aSSl lCaraO 0 tronco lngulsshy

tico tupi Revista de Antropologia 1299-104

S~o Paulo

1970 Linguas amerfndias Grande Encishy

c10p~dia Delta-Larousse pp 4034-4036 Rio de Janeiro Delta

1980 Tupf-guaranl e mundurukC evid~nshy

cias lexicais e fonol~gicas de parentesco gen~shy ( tic 0 Estudos LlngulstlcoS 3194-209 Ararashy

quara Universidade Estadual Paulista

1981 Fonologia e morfologia do Tupinamshy

b~ Unpublished paper

I I

404 Aryan D Rodrigues

1639 Tesoro de la lenguaRuiz de Montoya A

Madrid Juan Sanchezguarani I Die Baka~ri-Sprache1892Steinen Karl von den

Koehlers AntiquariumLeipzig KF Unter den Natur v 51kern Zentral-Brasiliens

Berlin Dictrirh RCimCr

Vocabularios da lingua geralStradelli E 1929

portuguez - nheengatu e nheen g atu-portuguez preshy

cedidos de urn espoo de grammatica nheengatushy

umbue-saua miri e seguido de contoS e m lingua

Revi s [n do Institutogeral nheengalll-p o rnndllLlil

Historico e Geographico Brasileiro t 104 vol

9-768 Rio de Janeiro158 p p tUPl auLa langue tap1hlya dite1910

~eengatu (belle langue) grammaire dictionnaire

Schriften der Sprachenkommission II

Tatevin c

et textes Vien-Kaiserliche Akademie der Wissenschaften

Alfred Hblder

Tovar Antonio 1961 Catpoundlogo de las lenguas de

Am~rica del Sur Buenos Aires Editorial

n a

Sudamericana

1977 11 n gil f ( S 0 f t II C West I n shyTny1or )olJflns

Baltimore Johns Hopkins Universit ydies

Press Bakairi field file ms

Wheatley James n d

1 1

I

11

I

Biblioteca Digital Curt Nimuendaju httpbiblioetnolinguisticaorg

Page 7: Biblioteca Digital Curt Nimuendaju ...biblio.wdfiles.com/local--files/rodrigues-1985...equipe da Biblioteca Digital Curt Nimuendaju em julho de 2010." 9. Evidence for Tupi-Carih Relationships

380 Aryan D Rodrigues Evidence for Tupi-Carib Relationships 381

I 1ST 1 Tupi-Clr h r()III]t(~l (-

Abbreviations ilk Bakairi Gl Galihi (Ka li~ a I I Tb r- Mu d- 1r h- r elationa l Ww Hk Tp Karina) Hk Hishkary~na Ie Island Carib ~ Mk y-

Makushf Mu MundurukC Nk Nahukw Tb ~Tu pinam h Tp Taulipang (Pemong) TR Tupar1 Grammatical particles and words

Wn Way(na (Oyana) Ww Waiwai 12 Tb ri for on Ww re through Hk rye thr ough ill on~

Personal affixes 1J Tb -ke (in o~a-ke in front of lit 1n I Tb wi- Tr W- 0- Mu we- 0- 1st singula r fa ce of) Hk ka to (eg ompata-ka

Ww w- Iy- 0- oy - Ilk w- j- flk W- u- towards the face of i - Tp 11- u Y-- y- 14 Tb amo another some G 1 Wn I C a mu

2 Tb Tr Mu e- 2nd singular Ww a- Bk a- Tp

a- aw- Hk a- ay- 0- ow- oy- Kinship terms J Tb Tr Mu i- 3rd non reflexive Ww Bk Tp 15 Tb amoy grandfather tamoy grandfather of

1- Hk 10- u- somebody Tp amo-ko grandfather u-tamo 4 Tb t - Mil t - 3rd non rpfl(xiv( Tr t ( - t shy my grandfather Wn Gl tamu Hk tam-

3 r d r ( r I lt )( i V Ww T P t - II k t- t r II - tnmu- grillidfalhcr

t- Bk t~- 3rd reflexive 16 Tb en4r males sister Bk -enaru-to Gl 5 Tr ki- k- 1st plural inclusive Ww k~- k- -enau-tik sister

Hk ki- ku- k- Bk ki- ku- k- 17 Tb iir males cross cousin B k imiddot r 1

fem ales cousin Case )ffixps 18 Tb j~+r males younger brother -Apalal

(- Ill -mo - tmo III lh s I 1 t ( () r Ww -111( Hk -me ~pir+ Gl pi [i Ie ihiri

7 Tb -pe punctual lo cative Tr -pe inessive 19 Tb 4ker females older sister +ke--~r Mu -pe -he locative Hk -ho Tp Wn -po males older brother Tr ike males older l ocative brother ike-it females older sister-08 Tb d f f II S ( IOCilllv e Ilk -wt) il t Apala1

~ -akoro-ne Tp ako) akon-U br ot her

Wn akon older brother Other affixes 20 Tb pel females cross nephew Ww pamo Gl 9 Tb mo- T r m- 0- Mu mi- causative Hk om- pamu brother-in-law Hk hamo cross

on- em- cousin Bk pama males brother-in-law v10 Tb ye- Ir we- Mil J(-w e - reflexive Tp Ilk 2 I Tb u~ Tr op father Ww Hk -im Apala

i urn

382 Aryon D Rodrigues Evidence for Tupi -Carib Relationships 383

G I uml1 Tp Bk (J (~ bullu~ Nk uu Wn ipii Gl wimiddot pi Ie w~bo

35 Tb 4pau island Wn Gl pau Ie ubo

~~~J_~_~_ _~~_~ _~a~~~_ ~L~~~~~ 36 Tb +tu waterfall Trio itu-ru Gl ito-ti 22 Tb a-~y grain secd Ilk tym e nut

B k t ~u 23 Tb ipi tr ee stpm Ww Wn cp u trpe stem 37 Tb kwar sun Mu ka-1ii sun Hk a-kwar+ lH k e II + 0 II t s t 1 n rl i n g t r (gt e

sunlight2 r b 10 i sill 1 I

38 Til par] Large river Tp paru waterI

25 Tb kaS Tr a p Mu liep fa t (noun) Hn river Apala1 paru river Bk paru

kap- ha k fat (ildjective) ka-t fat water

(noun) Ww ka Hk (1 k a-t i fat (noun) 39 Tb yu field Hk o-yomo

26 Tb oe Tr e p Mu -tp l e af Ww f1k Ilk a

27 Tb o~a Mu opa face Ir epa eye Ww Qualities

ep a -ta Hk empa-ta ompa-ta Gl emba-ta Tp 40 Tb akim wet Wn te-ukuma-i t-ekupa-i Gl

emp o- ta empe-ta face ekup-i

28 Tb pe bark Tr pe bark skin Mu i-be 4 J Tb aku Tr akop Mu a1iip hot Hk ak

bark ~ tv pi- h ark Tp pi-p+ skin bark 42 Th aman c rcle surround Tr amon-a

1-9 Til Ppo T r p ( P () w i Tl g r ( 1 I II co r Tp pcpo-ko r 0 u n d R P II (gt r i caL Ilk amno- round (see

LO tak e off the f ea thers (ko to pull no 83)

away see no 109) 43 Tb asi Tr aci to be sick to ache Hk

30 Tb pere milt J w Wn B k ere Hk e rye T p atih to be rotten bad

e r liver 44 Tb ay sour Ww ai to be hot (pepper) Hk

3 1 Tb p e r c ~ wound ulcer Ww ere Ilk erew to ayih to be hot like pepper ]l h (gt bull

45 Tb kira [at (adjective) Hk kare to make 32_ Tb p~ru to tread Hk ihro fa at

f at 33 Tb pita heel Tr cito fo ot Mu ida

46 Tb mir~ Tr iri small Bk i-meri Mk heel Hk ihta sale ihta -k marunu heel miri-ki Ww ht] Tp p+ta foot Wn pta sale

47 Tb par Tr at full Hk ar-i-hto to fill pta-pu IICC[ Nk Llta-pt ~ole

t-ar-ke full Ww ari contents

48 Tb pos-iy Tr poci Mu poSi heavy Tp pi-si Elements of natur e

Gl awomiddotsil)34 Tb t~+ earth ground i~i-ttr mountain

49 Tb purua pregnant Ww puruki to swell Mu i pi earth Hk Ht- Apilla1 ipi Ilk ~w+

50 Tb ar upper part top Hk kare high

l~ CdCpoundS CC~-- ------

384 Aryon D Rodrigues Evidence for Tupi-Carib Relationships 385

nkre to lifl vegetnl medicil1e ehremo to give

medic ine

Non cultural items 63 Tb sam rop e Hk a-tame thick rope 5 I Tb apwa poi nt Ww epa p oin t Tp epo-te e-tam-~e thick rope (possessed)

extremity of the arrow head 64 Tb uru basket Hk uru-to small basket for 52 Tb as-ik piece Ww asik-wo to break into cassava bread

t wo pieces 65 Tb ya7~ e1ish pot Tr wae pot Mu wa7e 53 Tb ipi beginning 4p~-ru9 to begin flk calabasb Tp wai calabash bottle

+h-Cc to bcgin 66 Tb yt Tr wi ax Gl wjmiddot-wi Wimiddot-ri Wn 54 Tr k i r( pc pl ( Ilk k-i-r+ T p k tlrJ Y m JI1 Ilk Apala1 wi-wt Bk pt

k tJ r ~ P ( (l I I e

s5 Til per Tr -- p e t won JI1 Ww pi Ilk Ie-Ce Actions and States

wife 67 Tb a~ to c ut Ww Hk ama to cut Wood 56 T b mar a - b r a v e r y mar an war w maya 68 Tb akaso to mov e to a far place Hk e-taka

h r a v e r y t b 0 w i J d 11 k rna Y n t (I b ( wi 1 d to move oh-taka to change the place (a nirnlt1I ) 69 Tb a-o to wrap cl othes Ww w-omi

wrapper flk w-omu clothes Wn y-om Cultural items-- __ --- - shy wrapper Gl w-oomo European clothes

57 Tb inl hamm ock Hk toeneme sew 70 Tb a pi to burn Tp api to set on fire 58 Tb enimo inim o laquo inY hammock + po 7 I Tr apok to sit down Ww apo Hk aho-n~

fiber) thread rope Ww k-eXepu hammock aho-nano Tp apo-no apo) seat bench Gl r 0 p e w - (- il c- P1I Hk - w - (n( Ii u b 1 h y s I i_ n g apo-ni seat in a canoe

1j fJ I h I P oj Ir l ( i j Y 11 WW I I 1 72 T h 11 r y n r l t I I k ( t (l 1 ( C e i v c Tr at Mu(l

epe-pic Hk ehe-th-i-ri p ayment Hk eh e -ma jat to take Ww a-ri Hk a Tp a-Ii Gl Wn epe-illa t o pay Bk ep+ to cost epi-wa a-ro Bk a to take to carry to pa y t o make a gif t 73 Tb asa~ to pass to cross Hk w-eto Gl

60 T h j t 1 () II S ( pol C T P (J s a I I lilt e r l I w~middotto to pass by to cross

pol es il e hOllsc 74 bull Tb a7al) to try Hk arne ( I Th okar Tr laquok e r v ilLage pl 1za Ww e ken 75 Tb ekar to look for Bk eka-heni to look

place for to gather eka-una to gather 62 Tb po sa l) m edicine Ww eh~e cure 76 Tb ek+y Tr aki to pull Tr eki to

medic ine ehtem- to trea t Hk eh~e ohce stretch lw aki to bring Tp w-aka to

386 Aryan D Rodrigues

p u 1 1

77 Tb enue to h ear Ww en~ enw- Hk Wn e ne

Gl ene to see

7R To C P-l-y to s pr i nkl( 1-1 11 ( P ~ k ( - i II k j w j k C

to we t

7 () T h ( s ~ r I (1 r (1 1 I I Ilk (( f r t I I (J h (

(()okCd

80 Tb eJy t o scral c h WI k -i- Il k k e Ilk ike

to s cr ilpC

8 I To i n to s it Tr - all co nl1i l1pr ( ie

sitling plil ce ) WI - ri shy to sCt on lilt

ground

82 Tb -i~ 0 to ar row I w 4 wo H k w a t 0 fi r e lt

Gl iwo to wound t o kill

83 Guaran1 kamik to squeeze L a tread Hk

a kmeke t o trend

1 I T h k II ( ~ I I r ( d I II k I( I 1 I I I ( r (I ~ I I bull

85 Tb k ay t o burn (inLr) WI ltlkn Lo burn

(tr) Ilk a k e t o burn in L r )

Ro T 0 k a ( r () r (l n s ton iI p I 1 r r () r m Hk kan-ho

S7 Tb knr Tr (gt t Mil ( C r tmiddot () s I ( ( p Ww nkri

1 l () j ( d () Will B k i k I () I ((1)

8B To 111) n l (I g () f r () lIll d t () f (11 ( (I I Trlll1 shy l 0

ro l l up Ww rn a to d a nce Hk mltln-ho to

da nce ma m- ko t o f e nce mam u all Tp

man- urn t o d a n cC ( s CE flO J 8)

89 T b n o ) I () Pill II k n () T P II () ) t () I ( t

s t] Y

90 Tr am tmiddotl u j OJ t a g i e WI Ilk irn

Ipalai

urn Bk u

9 I Tb p a e Tr pap t o en d to die Nu apam to

d ie (m any peopl e) Hk wlh t o diE Tp

Evidence for TupimiddotCarib Relationships 387

pa-nese d ead

92 Tb pa~ all Hk e-ham to have many

93 Tb pak to wake mo-pak to ca use to wake

Tr e-pak to wake Ww paka Tp paka- Hk

haka to wake om-palea to cause to wake

91 To l (k1 bull Tr pCCkl to open Wwahka to

b r e il k

95 Tb pita to stay to stop Ww eh~o to

stay Tp pita to stay pia-a harbour 96 Tb par to jump Tr pot-eki to Jump

ltS- pot top I u c k Ww ahro Tp -puru- to

jump

97 Tb pay to feed Mu p~y-bit meal Hk

yho-hto t o fe ed y ho-ta to have food

98 Tb puk t o get pierced Gl e-puka Wn Trio

i-puka Bk i - xoki to pierce Ipurukotamp

pok Ie - 1kl Hk pokltl-ki to kill Iolith an

arrow

99 Tb ririy to tremble Hk r-irin to

tremble ririni- trembling -I shy

100 Tb so Mu Ci Sata r e Awetf to to go Ww

flk to IIk dfl

101 Tb sorok t o t ea r 1 C t - a t f r a k a B k s a r ot e

102 Tb suu Tr taka to bite Wn e-tuku

o-tuku to eat

103 Tb ti to tie Trio tirti Hianakoto-Umaua

i-tena-ma- Hk yeneena

103a Tb tim to plant to bury Hk e-nam to

plant to bury Bk e-ta to plant

104 Tb we B t o extinguish t he fire Wn epu to

go out (fire) epu-ka to extinguish the

fire Kumanagoto ep-ka

Bib

liot

eca D

igit

al

Curt

Nim

uen

daju

htt

p

bi

blio

etn

olin

guis

tica

org

388 Aryan D Rodrigues Evidence for Tupi-Carib Relationships 389

lOS TI) yay ll) lIlo ck Mu v oy t () I III 1 10 Ww t ilflkl aki nrollLi Se( Ilk Itak-rn pig to scold Tp pak-ila wild pig

106 Tb yeree t o return Ilk Trio e rama Gl I 18 Tb soko a heron Wn toko Ibis infuscata eramo Wn irama to turn t o r e turn I 19 Tb ti Tr ni9 timb~ vine a fish poison

107 Tb y4B to be cooked Tr a-yip t o roast on Hk ceme to poison the f i sh Tp i-teg c 011 s f Hk yo to (ook poisonolls VIne GI e-tim-ui Mk i-teme

108 Tb e t o say t o do Tr ke Lo s ay ka Trio tiXe to inebriate to do Mu e to say Ww Hk Tp ka to 120 Tb urua Guarani uruwa snail Hk warwa

say to do 13k ke to say to speak Hian~koto-Um~ua alGua snail IC 6ra 109 Tb ok Bu ~k to pull aw ay Hk oko to shell Bk uru-yeni shell used for smoothing

cut (meat) Tp k a ko to pull away bows

110 Tb u Tr ko Mu o to e a t to drink Hk 121 Tb yaku Tr wako Mu wak~ Penelope sp ok Ww ok4 to eat (bread) Tp eku to Cracidae GI Trio woko Wn wok Hian~koto-eat Um~ua oko-ime (ime big Crax sp Cracidae

An i maJ~_ _~ p _~a n t s List - dB Loa nwo rd s c ommo n to TupI-Guaranl an North I I I I h n ku t fouti Tp Mk Nk kill C l Wit Amazonian Cnrib

Apala1 Tri o Hian~koto-Um~ua akuli

I 12 Tr arime species of monkey Wn Apalaf Abbreviations Ap Apalai Ar Arek~na GI Galibi Trio alimi Hin~koto-Um~ua alim-ime (ime (Kalina Karina) Hk Hishkary~na HU Hian~koto-

9 big ) UmOua IC Island Carib In Ingarik~ Ip I 13 Tb ayuru Tr aorn MlJ nr o parrot Tp IpurukotC Mk Makushi Tb Tupinamb~ Tp

worD-we parrot Ww Ilk kworo SPC ClC S of Taul i pang Wn Wa y nn (and Upurui) Ww Waiwai macaw Yb Yabar~na

I 14 Tb kapii8ar Hydorchoerus capybara Wn

kapiwala Ap a lai

kapiara Akawai kapiwa GI vTb a ~a t i corn GI awasi Ap IC awaSl kapia Bk pakia Tb ara~e cockroach Tp arut GI alawi IC el~we

I IS Tb ks( (igt n rnbo o ) knife Tr kite bamboo Tbar a k wa a b i r d pound~~ ~~ Wn aragua Tp kate bamboo Tb isipo vine GI sima

I 16 Tb komana beans GI kumata Arekuna Tb karawata Bromelia sp Wn kulaiwata Tamanaco kum~middotta Wayumaramp kuma-sa Bk kuata karuata

I I 7 T b P a k C0 ~ 01 e n y s_-P_~~ G I P a k C pac a B k Tb kupii termite GI kupisa I

I I j I

11

Evidence for Tupi-Carib Relationships 391390 Aryan O l~adrjglles

Tb urapar Gunranf w~rapa bow Tp In urapa GlT b k u rema a r ish M u g~ ~~J2_ G I k we r j TTl a

ulaba Wayumar uraha Hk kuraha Ww krapaTb k uri mat a a f ish P r 0 chi 10 d u ~2 E Ch a r a c ida e Tb urukurea an owl Gl ulukuleya lG1 k u 1 i mat a 5 aJ~_o_~~i~at_~ Ch a r a c ida e

Tb urupe mushroom Gl ulupiTb kwati honey-bear (coatimundi) Nasua socialis

Gl kuasi Tp koazi Jp ko a d~i Tb wara a her o n Ibis rubra Gl uala Ibis

rubra HU ualaT h mJ [ ] k 1 n l s pp( P S o r Pl[[ol I J Tl TTl 1 r ] k J n Trio wara I b i s egretta Tb weraWA manatee Gl Y1l1 a waTri o HU ma iukanu Mk marakan Tp 111) r a kal) J p

marakona Tb warini war Yb ualini Gl walimi Tb yakare alligator In yakale Ar yakalr ApTb maraka ya wild cat G 1 Wn marakaya Tp

zakare Tp ~akare Gl akarem ar aka~ a Tb yawar jaguar Uk awar-ko Tp ~awaira black

jaguar T b m [ a k u y a C lJ a r 11 Tn ~ [ ~J_~~I y P1SSOIl fJowCr Gl

mareku ya IC merek oya Wn muruku ya

Tb yurara a turtle Gl walala Yb uaraara Hu

alala

Tb nan~ pineappl e Ap Gl Wn Trio nana

Tb paku a fish ~rl~~~middot Ap Gl paku HU

haku

Ill p 1 [ J n S ( 1 C 1 WIl P) [1 n) 1 C bl 1 ~ 1111 ] =)C1 LIST CI Borrowings from Lingua Geral in North

10Amazonian Carib languagesTp palana wavp s

Tb parawa a pa r rot Gl Wn Trio p a lawa Ap

paraua LG wakawa Herpetotheres cachinnans a hawk that

cries in the night Tp wakawa night bird withTb p i ray piranha ~Xf~~n_r=-s __~~E middot and ~~~2_aLmu s screaming crys P G 1 P ira j ~_~_o_C_~l_~~_~__ sl

T hr man u a ) nrC t ( [ I T [ 0 r] III a no Mk LG akayur~na false cashew tree Gl akayula wild

cashew tree Curatella americanatamanua

Tb tapiukaB a was p Gl t a piuka bee LG apukuit( oar Ap apak~ita Gl abokuitya middot l vLG k ~seapara slcke Ww kaclpara Gl supara

knife Tb ta pi y hut shelter Ap tapi y house Tp tapiy

house hut t apu iuka hut LG pa~iiwa a palm Itiartea exorrhiza Gl pasiuTil l 1 y ] Xj n l h u s () m a sp Wn T rio 1 yJ Ie t 11 1 a

LG yakamT Psophia crepitans Tp yakamiGl raler Gl akami

Tb tokay (hunt e rs) hut G 1 t ok a i shamans small LG yan[d]i~ a catfish Tp Jandia

house

LIST C2 Borrowings fr o m Waya p1 (Oyampi) or fromTb tuyuyu big stork ~1z_ct_e r i a _~_~~~~~_~ Gl

L 1 lngua Gera 1n Wayan alU YUY U

392 Aryon D Rodrigues

Wp p~kllitltl 1( lpukuil ~ Wn a p u k u i t j 0] r

Wp LG a d jraa rar a wa macaw

Hn a rua mi r r a Wn LG warupound

t r ee LG karan~

Wn

Wn k a rana sp e cies of p a lm

panama Wn panamem butterfly Wp Ie tUkhrlt1Wn tukllrltlWa pr 1s s hopp

oIn yakuman-a pil o t o ar LG yakuma

L I ST C3 Bo rrowin g s [r o m wa y3n] in Wa ya pi

Wp pari g ] nci c hild ~n p]ri-p s ik (psik s mlt11I)

Wp k a p a ru club Wn k a paru

Wp kasuru beads Wn k a1iu r u

Wp ktto a t oa d Wn k u t o

Wp kur u para g un powder Wn kurup a r lt1

Wp k u ltl i r i s 1 p1 i () (1 - () n I middot y Wn k (1 ~ j 1 bull

Hp kll a k~ 111 a 11 () ( f 1 ) r bull -111 k ( 1 1laquo

Wp ma ria k n ife Wn marla

a li z ard Wn o ror i iguan aHp orori

Wp paira bow wood f or makin g b o ws Wn paira

bow Wn ma rapi d is h of th eWp pa r api mar a pi di s h

white man

Wp p iro t o l ea d shot ~ n pirot o

Wp saa mach e t e Wn sa p a

-Ip sa uru sa 1 t Wn s auto

Wp s aW 1I1r Q 1 V IIl11 i1 WIl S l w aT1~

Wn s iri k a W p s i r ik e p 1 ( i a d ( S C () 11 S t C I I a t i () n

S t a r Wn wa r ap u ru coc o a-tr ee Wp wa rapuru coco a

Evidence for Tupi-Carib Relationships 393

COMMENTS AND CONCLUSIONS

Although a possible genetic relationship between

TUp~ and Carib was c onjectured at least as early as

1909 (by de Goeje) the general classifications of

South American Indi a n languages (e g Rivet 1924

Schmidt 1926 Rivet and Loukotka 1952 Swadesh

1959 Greenberg 1960 Loukotka 1968) have not taken

this possibility into account not even for a long

range (phylum) relationship In the data just preshy

sented not every set of similarities between Tupi

and Carib languages should be ascribed to a genetic

relationship rather the most obvious lexical simishy

larities between such languages appear to be the

result of borrowing both recent (as bet ween Wayamshy~

pi and Wayana) and old (as between the whole Tupishy

Guarani family and North Amazonian Carib)

There are however a sizable number of lexical

items that although not so obviously similar can

be shown to be cognates linked by regular phonoloshy

gical correspondences Most of these belong to seshy

mantic domains in which the intrusion of loanwords

is less likely to occur It is probable that not

every set in List A will stand as truly cognate afshy

ter tighter scrutiny is made on the basis of more

complete knowledge of the internal relations of

both Tupi and Carib Given the present state of

Carib linguistics it is not possible to estimate

the likelihood of the reconstruction of a lexical

item in a given language as a component of the

Proto-Carib lexicon For instance in Taulipang

(Pemong) pepoko to take off the feathers may be

analyzed as containing ko to pull away and a mor-

I I

I

~

I

i 1

394 Aryan D Rodrigues

P 11( me pep 0 a t t 0 s t ( d t 0 () n I yin t his w0 r d n n d for

which we may provide the meaning feather even

though the free form for the same meaning is anoshy

ther word (yap~ri) The abstract morpheme pepo is

very similar to Tupinamb pepo and Tuparf pepo

both meaning wing feather (no 29 of List II) as

well as to Mawe pepo wing Juruna peo- wing and

Kariti~na pap~ arrow feather all leading to the f reconstructlon o Proto-Tupl pep o However we

I a c k any e v ide nee 0 f pound_~P~~~ h a v in g cog nat e sin

other Carih langu 1g(s nd we do not (ven know how

its meaning is conveyed in them Thus until we

have increased knowledge of a greater number of Cashy

rib languages the possibility of pepoko being a

loanword cannot he discarded

Neverthel ess is likely th1t t h hypothesis of

a common b Tupi-Carl d es~ent for a good part of List

A will be strengthened by greater knowledge of the

Carib languages This should of course also hold

true for our growing knowledge of the Tupi languashy

ges When the compared words are attested to in

several languages both in the Tupi

and in the Carih

group the case is of course stronger as in sets I

2 3 4 2 I 25 26 33 34 46 59 72 88 90

919396 100 108 119 It is unlikely that

these instances could be due to borrowing between

single lnguag0s for e ch of them involves more

than one family n the Tupi

stock and more than one

subgroup in the Carib family Additionally only

set 119 is cultureenvironment-bound

To these lexical correspondences we could add

some identical structural features of the phonolo-

Evidence for Tupi-Carib Relationships 395

giee and grammars of the Tupi

and Carib languages

such as (a) a typical six-vowel vocalic system

with three high vowels and three non-high vowels (i

~ u e a 0) (b) postpositions genitive-noun phrashy

ses and basically verb-final clauses (c) prefixal

person markers in the noun and the verb other inshy

flections being suffixal (d) possessor markers and

object markers are in general the same (e) clear

distinction of reflexive and non-reflexive 3rd pershy

son as well as of inclusive and exclusive 1st pershy

son (f) verb morphology and syntax are predomishy

nantlyergative

It should be noted that some of the words (or

morphemes) appearing in List A seem to belong to a

wider net of relations which encompasses the Macro-

J~ languages besides Tupi and Carib Taking Kainshy

giing (J~) and Borampro as representatives of Macro-

J~ we can exemplify this with among others the

following correspondences for set no 21 which w

could be derived from a common form u9 father

Kaing~ng has y09 and Bororo has ogwa both with the

same meaning and for set no 69 which analogous-w

ly could stem from Ol to wrap Bororo has ogwa

(homonymous with the preceding word) to conceal w

These two reconstructions have after a back voshy9 w

wel aft e r a front vowel 1) could be reconstrucshy

ted on the same basis of Tb -f= Catib -m in w

were to (re)turn ( set no 106) This is c om-

parable to Bor6ro kirimi to return and perhaps

( a 1 so to Kalngang Wlrln to turn for Bororo k as a

reflex of w note also woro parrot for set no

113 and Borampro korao parrot and in cases where

396 Aryan D Rodrigues

Ca rib is not involved Proto-Tup wor neck and

Borampro ko neck korora b~rd neck Proto-Tup~

wab to split a nd Bororo kwa ka split) For

se t no 108 a pos s ible proto-form is ke to say

to do which corresponds to Kaingng k e with the

11ml mprlning 1nd f or 1lt11 no 110 wi l h thC 1nl1shy

1 0 g 0 us 1 y po stu 1 1 t ( d pr o I 0 - f or m k u l () e] t we

have both Kaingng an d Bor~ro with ko t o eat

Se t no 47 f or which por full is po st ulated

middotJS a proto-form a ppears to co rre s p o n d to Katngang

fJr ful ill th E sa me way 1S Set no 96 with a

proto-form por t o jump evokes Ka ing~n g ~or to

be thrown Perhaps W p~ bark does no t corresshy

pond to Tb pe b ark ( set no 28) but rather to

Tb pir skin whi c h is matched by Kaingng ir and

Bor6ro biri both meanin g hark ski n

The whol e set o f p e r so n marker s (especially

nos 2-5 in List A) a lso belon g s to this net of relations Comp are for no 2 Kalngang a Shavante

(J~ fami ly) a - Bor~ro a- Kipe~ (Karir1 family)

e - Ka raj a - 2nd p erso n for no 3 Shava nte 1-

II r ~) r 0 K P (gt n cI K 1 r I i - j r cI p C r son non ref 1 e shy

xive for no 4 Kail1r~llg li Jr d person n o n reshy

fl e xive Shavante ti- Bororo tu- Kipe~ d- di-

Karaj~ ta- 3rd p ers on reflexive for n o 5 Kipe~

k- ku- 1st p e r so n plurl inclusive

A possible glnetic rcationship of Carib with

the Macro-J~ languages s hould n o t appear surprising

since Greenberg ( 1960) has a lread y pr o posed a h y p o shy

thetical J~-P a n o-Car ib p hy lum But a lth o ug h th e

data above seem to substantiate some aspects of

Greenbergs h y pothesis (ev id e nce of Carib-J~) they

Evidence for Tupi-Carib Relationships 397

also question other aspects of it No evidence has

so far been found of regular phonological corresshy

pondences between Pano or Pano-Takna and eitherJ~

or Carib If an y genetic relationship would in the

future be discovered between them it would probabshy

ly be more rem o te thiln the possible relationship

between J~ and Carib as we ll as the possible relashy

tionship between Carib (a nd J~) and Tupi In other

words Tupi

and Carib (and Macro-Je) are more likeshy

ly candidates for a valid g enetic grouping than J~shy

Pano-Carib as such But the grouping of Tu p1 with

Carib (and Macro-J~) does not fit well within

Greenbergs h y pothesis because Tupl then would be

placed within another of the three major divisions

conceived of for South America--Macro-Chibchan

Andean-Equatorial and J~-Pano-C arib As a SUPPshy

sed member of the Equa to rial branch of Andean-Equashy

torial Tup1 would be related more closely to Arashy

wak than to either Carib or J~ Just the opposite

relationship is emerging from comparative work

Greenberg has himself remarked that the greatest

uncerta i nty exists in the Cil s e of the two new vast

groupings in South Ameri ca Andean-Equatorial and

Ge-Pano-Carib ( 1960791) and emphasizes that his

doubt pertains to the correctness of these two

as se mblages of languages as valid genetic groushy

ping s (1960 792) Indeed the evidence being gashy

thered where phonologically controlled comparative

work ma y be attempted s uggests the likelihood of a

genetic group encompassing Ca rib and Macro-J~ as

well as Tupf

398 Aryan D Rodrigues i Evidence for Tupi-Carib Relationships 399

NOTES

I After writing this paper I read Marshall Durshy

bins A Survey of the Carib Language Family

(Durbin 1977 repr i nted in this v o lume) in

which the Carib languages are divided into Norshy

t h f r n Car i h ltl n d S0 IJ the r n en rib hilt wit h 0 n I y

partial coincidenc e with my guess on

South Amazonian languages Durbins

cation deserves greater consideration

possibly include here [editors note

dis c ussion hy Migliazza and Davis in

volume]

North and

classifi shy

than I can

see also

this

2 C f Koch-Grunber g (1928258) on Wayumara

flees) gehort zu der Karibengruppe Nord- und

Nordostguayanas wozu auch die Hian~koto und

Verwandtf Ols ohrn Y1[lllrh-l1qllcth 7U rcchnen lind J) ) W Y r ( h I cl (gt I f4 (l g r i ( n ( r E r shy

weichung des inlautenden und meistens auch anshy

lautenden p in h mit anderen Mer~malen das bis

jet ~ t fehlende Bindeglied zwischen dem [si c ]

Yapur~-Kariben und ihren nahen Verwandten im

fernen Osten Trio Galibi und anderen

3 Although the Carib affiliation of Pimenteira

has been cast in doubt by some authors (eg

Tovar 1961112 Durbin 19772731) I b e lieve

thi s lan g lJage is Ca rib

LI bull Nous fixol1s lnttcnti o n sur ce fait quil y a

plu s ieur s mots qui s e mblent appartenir a 1 a fois

a la lan gu e cara~b~ primitive et au Tupi ou ~

lArroua g ue primitif et qui cependant ne sont

pas des onomatopees Seraient-ce des restes

dune ~poque o u c es familIes nen faisaient enshy

core quun e seule Nous nous contentons pour Ie

moment de mettre en ~vidence ces concordances

(de Goeje 19091-2)

5 In some instances it is difficult to decide for

a given set hetween List A and List B In this

study we took the presence of a word also in the

South Amazonian Carib languages eg Bakairi

or Nahukw~ as indicative of its belonging to

List A (for instance the word for beans no

116 of List A) After I wrote the last draft of

this paper I received a copy of BJ Hoffs

The Carib Language (The Hague Nijhoff 1968)

in which he comments (pp 13-14) on borrowings shy

between Ca rib and Tupi and gives a list of 69

lexical cnrre~[lnndences hR~ed on Tatevins Tupf

which fR a ltlinleet of Llngua Gersl 25 items of

Hoffs list appear in our Lists A B

in List A 17 in List B 2 in List C

exception (kokokoxko coconut which

LG surely took from Portuguese while

and C--6

With one

Tatevins

Carib reshy

ceived it directly or indirectly from Spashy

nish) the other more than 40 correspondences

found by Hoff

categories of

fourth one of

not excluding

from a third

should fall in some of the three

Lists A B and C as well as in a

Carib loanwords in Lingua Geral

a further possibility of words

Amazonian language entering Carib

and LG independently (see note 10)

6 Theories about prehistoric migrations of Tupfshy

Guarani speaking peoples as well as about Carib

speaking ones must take into consideration lonshy

100 Aryan D Rodrigues

words such as those in List B as important inshy

dicators of possible moments of contact It is

significant that most words in

average length of Tupi-Guarani

regularly mono- and disyllabic)

anillyzCd rlS consistinr of morp

List B exceed the

roots (which are

and can not be

than on P Tt1 Pl-

Guarani morpheme This marks them as highly -

probable borrowings into Tupl-Guaranl

I am grateful to Cheryl J Jensen for having

checked

gainst

work

reaus

tic and

3 It is

Coudreaus Waya p1 words used here ashy

data of her own and Gary Olsons field

This permitted me to conclude that Coudshy

wordlist is very reliable in both semanshy

phonological representation

also possible that South Amazonian Carib

languages have received Tupi words from languashy

ges within thCLr more immediate reltJch 8 UC has

Kamayura and Awetl The Bakairi word

rying basket mayaku stems clearly

ma yak6 typically with Iyl instead of

ran~ Inl (Tupinamb~ panaku)

9 Island Carib as is now wet known

for carshy

from Aweti

Tupi-Guashy

is an Arashy

wak language not a Carib one But it contains

a large number of Carib words due to the unusual

situation from which it evolved namely the inshy

teraction of conquering Carib men with captured

Arawak women and children Its Carib words are

included in Lists A and B because they indicate

the already existing presence of cognate words

in coastal Carib languages in the first half of

the 17th centur~ IC data was taken from de

Goeje (1909) and Taylor (1977)

Evidence for Tupi-Carib Relationships 401

10 This short list includes only Lingua Geral Iwords that are of certain Tupinamb~ descent i

Other LG words which are found

Amazonian Carib languages are

words in LG and may have their

(non-Tupi) Amazonian languages

also in North I most likely loanshy

origin in other i and possibly in I t

some Carib language So for some words it is

not a tall clear now which was the direction of

the loan ie LG gt Carib or Caribgt LG Some

examples

~ LG

muru LG LG k US1U

rapana =

REFERENCES

Anonymous

silica

are LG mukay~ = Gl mokaya Acrocomia murumuru ~ Gl murumuru Astrocaryum murushy

shywasai = Gl Wn uasei Euterpe oleracea

1 k h = G eS1U Plt eCla satanas LG ka-

Gl kal~pana mosquito)

1952-1953 Vocabuliirio na lingua bra-

Universidade de S~o Paulo Faculdade de

Filosofia Ci~ncias e Letras Boletim 137 164

Sao Paulo

Caspar Franz and Aryon D Rodrigues nd Die

Tupari-Sprache ms

Coudreau H 1892 Vocabulaires m~thodiques des

langues Ouayana AparaT Oyampi Emerillon

Biblioth~que Linguistique Am~ricaine XV Paris

Maisonneuve

Crofts Marjorie 1973 Gram~tica munduruk~

Brasilia Summer Institute of Linguistics

n d MundurukG field file Ms

Derbyshire Desmond 1979 Hixkaryana Lingua

Descriptive Studies I Amsterdam North

Holland

I

i

I I

402 Aryan D Rodrigues

i )( k 1 r y I 11 r i t 1 d 1 ( IIlR

Durbin Marshall 1977 A Survey of the Carib

Language Family In Carib Speaking Indians

Culture Society and L~nguage Ellen 8 Basso e d pp 23-38 Tucson University of Arizona

Press

Fonseca Joro Severiano and Pires de Almeida

1899 Voyage autour du Br~sil (~dition condenshy

s~e) Rio de Janeiro Lavignasse

Goeje CH de 1906 Bijdrage tot de ethnoshy

graphie der surinaamsche Indianen Internationashy

les Archiv f~r Ethnographie XVII (supplement)

1909 Etudes linguistiques cara~bes Vershy

handlingen der Konink1ijke Akademie van Wetenshy

schappen te Amsterdam Afdeeling Lettcrkunde

niellwe reeks d ( f 1 X n 1

- - ---- 1946 Ellldes illgui s liqu(s cara(bes tome II Verhandlingen der Koninklijke Nederlandsche

Akademie van Wetenschappen Afdeeling Letterkunshy

de nieuwe reeks deel IL n 21-274

lIawkins W N e i l 1952 A fono10gia d~ l1ngua

uaiuai Universidade de S 0 P a u I 0 Fa c u J dad e d e

Filosofia Ci~ncias e Letras 80letim 157 Sao Paulo

shy1962 A morfologia do substantivo na linshygua uaiuai Rio de J~neiro Museu Nacional

IIrtwkins W Nrgt i I and I~ f) h ( r til w k i 11 S bull 195] Verb inflectioll ill Wn i W(J (Carib) IIIlernational

Journal of American Linguistics 19201-21 I

Koch-Grunberg Theodor 1928 Vom Roroima zum

Orinoco Vol 4 Stuttgart Strecker und

SchrCgtder

Evidence for Tupi-Carib Relationships 403

M~traux Alfred I 927 Migrations historiques des

Tupi-Guarani Journal de la Soci~t~ des Am~rishycanistes 19 1-45

Olson Roberta 1978 Dicion~rio por tOP1COS nas l (W ) P ~l lnguas Olampl aJapl - ortugues Brasl la

Summer Institute of Linguistics

Rodrigues Aryon D 1958a Die Klassifikation des

Tupi-Sprachstammes Proceedings of the 32nd

International Congress of Americanists pp

679-684 Co~enhague Munskgaard

1958b Classification of Tupi-Guarani

International Journal of American Linguistics

24 231-234

1959 Phonologie der Tupinamb(-Sprache

PhD dissertation Universitat Hamburg

------ 1961 Tuplt1rl e tupinamh~ evid~ncias de parentesco gen~tico Paper read at the 5th meeshy

ting of the Brazilian Anthropological Associashy

tion Belo Horizonte

1964 1 f d l A c aSSl lCaraO 0 tronco lngulsshy

tico tupi Revista de Antropologia 1299-104

S~o Paulo

1970 Linguas amerfndias Grande Encishy

c10p~dia Delta-Larousse pp 4034-4036 Rio de Janeiro Delta

1980 Tupf-guaranl e mundurukC evid~nshy

cias lexicais e fonol~gicas de parentesco gen~shy ( tic 0 Estudos LlngulstlcoS 3194-209 Ararashy

quara Universidade Estadual Paulista

1981 Fonologia e morfologia do Tupinamshy

b~ Unpublished paper

I I

404 Aryan D Rodrigues

1639 Tesoro de la lenguaRuiz de Montoya A

Madrid Juan Sanchezguarani I Die Baka~ri-Sprache1892Steinen Karl von den

Koehlers AntiquariumLeipzig KF Unter den Natur v 51kern Zentral-Brasiliens

Berlin Dictrirh RCimCr

Vocabularios da lingua geralStradelli E 1929

portuguez - nheengatu e nheen g atu-portuguez preshy

cedidos de urn espoo de grammatica nheengatushy

umbue-saua miri e seguido de contoS e m lingua

Revi s [n do Institutogeral nheengalll-p o rnndllLlil

Historico e Geographico Brasileiro t 104 vol

9-768 Rio de Janeiro158 p p tUPl auLa langue tap1hlya dite1910

~eengatu (belle langue) grammaire dictionnaire

Schriften der Sprachenkommission II

Tatevin c

et textes Vien-Kaiserliche Akademie der Wissenschaften

Alfred Hblder

Tovar Antonio 1961 Catpoundlogo de las lenguas de

Am~rica del Sur Buenos Aires Editorial

n a

Sudamericana

1977 11 n gil f ( S 0 f t II C West I n shyTny1or )olJflns

Baltimore Johns Hopkins Universit ydies

Press Bakairi field file ms

Wheatley James n d

1 1

I

11

I

Biblioteca Digital Curt Nimuendaju httpbiblioetnolinguisticaorg

Page 8: Biblioteca Digital Curt Nimuendaju ...biblio.wdfiles.com/local--files/rodrigues-1985...equipe da Biblioteca Digital Curt Nimuendaju em julho de 2010." 9. Evidence for Tupi-Carih Relationships

382 Aryon D Rodrigues Evidence for Tupi -Carib Relationships 383

G I uml1 Tp Bk (J (~ bullu~ Nk uu Wn ipii Gl wimiddot pi Ie w~bo

35 Tb 4pau island Wn Gl pau Ie ubo

~~~J_~_~_ _~~_~ _~a~~~_ ~L~~~~~ 36 Tb +tu waterfall Trio itu-ru Gl ito-ti 22 Tb a-~y grain secd Ilk tym e nut

B k t ~u 23 Tb ipi tr ee stpm Ww Wn cp u trpe stem 37 Tb kwar sun Mu ka-1ii sun Hk a-kwar+ lH k e II + 0 II t s t 1 n rl i n g t r (gt e

sunlight2 r b 10 i sill 1 I

38 Til par] Large river Tp paru waterI

25 Tb kaS Tr a p Mu liep fa t (noun) Hn river Apala1 paru river Bk paru

kap- ha k fat (ildjective) ka-t fat water

(noun) Ww ka Hk (1 k a-t i fat (noun) 39 Tb yu field Hk o-yomo

26 Tb oe Tr e p Mu -tp l e af Ww f1k Ilk a

27 Tb o~a Mu opa face Ir epa eye Ww Qualities

ep a -ta Hk empa-ta ompa-ta Gl emba-ta Tp 40 Tb akim wet Wn te-ukuma-i t-ekupa-i Gl

emp o- ta empe-ta face ekup-i

28 Tb pe bark Tr pe bark skin Mu i-be 4 J Tb aku Tr akop Mu a1iip hot Hk ak

bark ~ tv pi- h ark Tp pi-p+ skin bark 42 Th aman c rcle surround Tr amon-a

1-9 Til Ppo T r p ( P () w i Tl g r ( 1 I II co r Tp pcpo-ko r 0 u n d R P II (gt r i caL Ilk amno- round (see

LO tak e off the f ea thers (ko to pull no 83)

away see no 109) 43 Tb asi Tr aci to be sick to ache Hk

30 Tb pere milt J w Wn B k ere Hk e rye T p atih to be rotten bad

e r liver 44 Tb ay sour Ww ai to be hot (pepper) Hk

3 1 Tb p e r c ~ wound ulcer Ww ere Ilk erew to ayih to be hot like pepper ]l h (gt bull

45 Tb kira [at (adjective) Hk kare to make 32_ Tb p~ru to tread Hk ihro fa at

f at 33 Tb pita heel Tr cito fo ot Mu ida

46 Tb mir~ Tr iri small Bk i-meri Mk heel Hk ihta sale ihta -k marunu heel miri-ki Ww ht] Tp p+ta foot Wn pta sale

47 Tb par Tr at full Hk ar-i-hto to fill pta-pu IICC[ Nk Llta-pt ~ole

t-ar-ke full Ww ari contents

48 Tb pos-iy Tr poci Mu poSi heavy Tp pi-si Elements of natur e

Gl awomiddotsil)34 Tb t~+ earth ground i~i-ttr mountain

49 Tb purua pregnant Ww puruki to swell Mu i pi earth Hk Ht- Apilla1 ipi Ilk ~w+

50 Tb ar upper part top Hk kare high

l~ CdCpoundS CC~-- ------

384 Aryon D Rodrigues Evidence for Tupi-Carib Relationships 385

nkre to lifl vegetnl medicil1e ehremo to give

medic ine

Non cultural items 63 Tb sam rop e Hk a-tame thick rope 5 I Tb apwa poi nt Ww epa p oin t Tp epo-te e-tam-~e thick rope (possessed)

extremity of the arrow head 64 Tb uru basket Hk uru-to small basket for 52 Tb as-ik piece Ww asik-wo to break into cassava bread

t wo pieces 65 Tb ya7~ e1ish pot Tr wae pot Mu wa7e 53 Tb ipi beginning 4p~-ru9 to begin flk calabasb Tp wai calabash bottle

+h-Cc to bcgin 66 Tb yt Tr wi ax Gl wjmiddot-wi Wimiddot-ri Wn 54 Tr k i r( pc pl ( Ilk k-i-r+ T p k tlrJ Y m JI1 Ilk Apala1 wi-wt Bk pt

k tJ r ~ P ( (l I I e

s5 Til per Tr -- p e t won JI1 Ww pi Ilk Ie-Ce Actions and States

wife 67 Tb a~ to c ut Ww Hk ama to cut Wood 56 T b mar a - b r a v e r y mar an war w maya 68 Tb akaso to mov e to a far place Hk e-taka

h r a v e r y t b 0 w i J d 11 k rna Y n t (I b ( wi 1 d to move oh-taka to change the place (a nirnlt1I ) 69 Tb a-o to wrap cl othes Ww w-omi

wrapper flk w-omu clothes Wn y-om Cultural items-- __ --- - shy wrapper Gl w-oomo European clothes

57 Tb inl hamm ock Hk toeneme sew 70 Tb a pi to burn Tp api to set on fire 58 Tb enimo inim o laquo inY hammock + po 7 I Tr apok to sit down Ww apo Hk aho-n~

fiber) thread rope Ww k-eXepu hammock aho-nano Tp apo-no apo) seat bench Gl r 0 p e w - (- il c- P1I Hk - w - (n( Ii u b 1 h y s I i_ n g apo-ni seat in a canoe

1j fJ I h I P oj Ir l ( i j Y 11 WW I I 1 72 T h 11 r y n r l t I I k ( t (l 1 ( C e i v c Tr at Mu(l

epe-pic Hk ehe-th-i-ri p ayment Hk eh e -ma jat to take Ww a-ri Hk a Tp a-Ii Gl Wn epe-illa t o pay Bk ep+ to cost epi-wa a-ro Bk a to take to carry to pa y t o make a gif t 73 Tb asa~ to pass to cross Hk w-eto Gl

60 T h j t 1 () II S ( pol C T P (J s a I I lilt e r l I w~middotto to pass by to cross

pol es il e hOllsc 74 bull Tb a7al) to try Hk arne ( I Th okar Tr laquok e r v ilLage pl 1za Ww e ken 75 Tb ekar to look for Bk eka-heni to look

place for to gather eka-una to gather 62 Tb po sa l) m edicine Ww eh~e cure 76 Tb ek+y Tr aki to pull Tr eki to

medic ine ehtem- to trea t Hk eh~e ohce stretch lw aki to bring Tp w-aka to

386 Aryan D Rodrigues

p u 1 1

77 Tb enue to h ear Ww en~ enw- Hk Wn e ne

Gl ene to see

7R To C P-l-y to s pr i nkl( 1-1 11 ( P ~ k ( - i II k j w j k C

to we t

7 () T h ( s ~ r I (1 r (1 1 I I Ilk (( f r t I I (J h (

(()okCd

80 Tb eJy t o scral c h WI k -i- Il k k e Ilk ike

to s cr ilpC

8 I To i n to s it Tr - all co nl1i l1pr ( ie

sitling plil ce ) WI - ri shy to sCt on lilt

ground

82 Tb -i~ 0 to ar row I w 4 wo H k w a t 0 fi r e lt

Gl iwo to wound t o kill

83 Guaran1 kamik to squeeze L a tread Hk

a kmeke t o trend

1 I T h k II ( ~ I I r ( d I II k I( I 1 I I I ( r (I ~ I I bull

85 Tb k ay t o burn (inLr) WI ltlkn Lo burn

(tr) Ilk a k e t o burn in L r )

Ro T 0 k a ( r () r (l n s ton iI p I 1 r r () r m Hk kan-ho

S7 Tb knr Tr (gt t Mil ( C r tmiddot () s I ( ( p Ww nkri

1 l () j ( d () Will B k i k I () I ((1)

8B To 111) n l (I g () f r () lIll d t () f (11 ( (I I Trlll1 shy l 0

ro l l up Ww rn a to d a nce Hk mltln-ho to

da nce ma m- ko t o f e nce mam u all Tp

man- urn t o d a n cC ( s CE flO J 8)

89 T b n o ) I () Pill II k n () T P II () ) t () I ( t

s t] Y

90 Tr am tmiddotl u j OJ t a g i e WI Ilk irn

Ipalai

urn Bk u

9 I Tb p a e Tr pap t o en d to die Nu apam to

d ie (m any peopl e) Hk wlh t o diE Tp

Evidence for TupimiddotCarib Relationships 387

pa-nese d ead

92 Tb pa~ all Hk e-ham to have many

93 Tb pak to wake mo-pak to ca use to wake

Tr e-pak to wake Ww paka Tp paka- Hk

haka to wake om-palea to cause to wake

91 To l (k1 bull Tr pCCkl to open Wwahka to

b r e il k

95 Tb pita to stay to stop Ww eh~o to

stay Tp pita to stay pia-a harbour 96 Tb par to jump Tr pot-eki to Jump

ltS- pot top I u c k Ww ahro Tp -puru- to

jump

97 Tb pay to feed Mu p~y-bit meal Hk

yho-hto t o fe ed y ho-ta to have food

98 Tb puk t o get pierced Gl e-puka Wn Trio

i-puka Bk i - xoki to pierce Ipurukotamp

pok Ie - 1kl Hk pokltl-ki to kill Iolith an

arrow

99 Tb ririy to tremble Hk r-irin to

tremble ririni- trembling -I shy

100 Tb so Mu Ci Sata r e Awetf to to go Ww

flk to IIk dfl

101 Tb sorok t o t ea r 1 C t - a t f r a k a B k s a r ot e

102 Tb suu Tr taka to bite Wn e-tuku

o-tuku to eat

103 Tb ti to tie Trio tirti Hianakoto-Umaua

i-tena-ma- Hk yeneena

103a Tb tim to plant to bury Hk e-nam to

plant to bury Bk e-ta to plant

104 Tb we B t o extinguish t he fire Wn epu to

go out (fire) epu-ka to extinguish the

fire Kumanagoto ep-ka

Bib

liot

eca D

igit

al

Curt

Nim

uen

daju

htt

p

bi

blio

etn

olin

guis

tica

org

388 Aryan D Rodrigues Evidence for Tupi-Carib Relationships 389

lOS TI) yay ll) lIlo ck Mu v oy t () I III 1 10 Ww t ilflkl aki nrollLi Se( Ilk Itak-rn pig to scold Tp pak-ila wild pig

106 Tb yeree t o return Ilk Trio e rama Gl I 18 Tb soko a heron Wn toko Ibis infuscata eramo Wn irama to turn t o r e turn I 19 Tb ti Tr ni9 timb~ vine a fish poison

107 Tb y4B to be cooked Tr a-yip t o roast on Hk ceme to poison the f i sh Tp i-teg c 011 s f Hk yo to (ook poisonolls VIne GI e-tim-ui Mk i-teme

108 Tb e t o say t o do Tr ke Lo s ay ka Trio tiXe to inebriate to do Mu e to say Ww Hk Tp ka to 120 Tb urua Guarani uruwa snail Hk warwa

say to do 13k ke to say to speak Hian~koto-Um~ua alGua snail IC 6ra 109 Tb ok Bu ~k to pull aw ay Hk oko to shell Bk uru-yeni shell used for smoothing

cut (meat) Tp k a ko to pull away bows

110 Tb u Tr ko Mu o to e a t to drink Hk 121 Tb yaku Tr wako Mu wak~ Penelope sp ok Ww ok4 to eat (bread) Tp eku to Cracidae GI Trio woko Wn wok Hian~koto-eat Um~ua oko-ime (ime big Crax sp Cracidae

An i maJ~_ _~ p _~a n t s List - dB Loa nwo rd s c ommo n to TupI-Guaranl an North I I I I h n ku t fouti Tp Mk Nk kill C l Wit Amazonian Cnrib

Apala1 Tri o Hian~koto-Um~ua akuli

I 12 Tr arime species of monkey Wn Apalaf Abbreviations Ap Apalai Ar Arek~na GI Galibi Trio alimi Hin~koto-Um~ua alim-ime (ime (Kalina Karina) Hk Hishkary~na HU Hian~koto-

9 big ) UmOua IC Island Carib In Ingarik~ Ip I 13 Tb ayuru Tr aorn MlJ nr o parrot Tp IpurukotC Mk Makushi Tb Tupinamb~ Tp

worD-we parrot Ww Ilk kworo SPC ClC S of Taul i pang Wn Wa y nn (and Upurui) Ww Waiwai macaw Yb Yabar~na

I 14 Tb kapii8ar Hydorchoerus capybara Wn

kapiwala Ap a lai

kapiara Akawai kapiwa GI vTb a ~a t i corn GI awasi Ap IC awaSl kapia Bk pakia Tb ara~e cockroach Tp arut GI alawi IC el~we

I IS Tb ks( (igt n rnbo o ) knife Tr kite bamboo Tbar a k wa a b i r d pound~~ ~~ Wn aragua Tp kate bamboo Tb isipo vine GI sima

I 16 Tb komana beans GI kumata Arekuna Tb karawata Bromelia sp Wn kulaiwata Tamanaco kum~middotta Wayumaramp kuma-sa Bk kuata karuata

I I 7 T b P a k C0 ~ 01 e n y s_-P_~~ G I P a k C pac a B k Tb kupii termite GI kupisa I

I I j I

11

Evidence for Tupi-Carib Relationships 391390 Aryan O l~adrjglles

Tb urapar Gunranf w~rapa bow Tp In urapa GlT b k u rema a r ish M u g~ ~~J2_ G I k we r j TTl a

ulaba Wayumar uraha Hk kuraha Ww krapaTb k uri mat a a f ish P r 0 chi 10 d u ~2 E Ch a r a c ida e Tb urukurea an owl Gl ulukuleya lG1 k u 1 i mat a 5 aJ~_o_~~i~at_~ Ch a r a c ida e

Tb urupe mushroom Gl ulupiTb kwati honey-bear (coatimundi) Nasua socialis

Gl kuasi Tp koazi Jp ko a d~i Tb wara a her o n Ibis rubra Gl uala Ibis

rubra HU ualaT h mJ [ ] k 1 n l s pp( P S o r Pl[[ol I J Tl TTl 1 r ] k J n Trio wara I b i s egretta Tb weraWA manatee Gl Y1l1 a waTri o HU ma iukanu Mk marakan Tp 111) r a kal) J p

marakona Tb warini war Yb ualini Gl walimi Tb yakare alligator In yakale Ar yakalr ApTb maraka ya wild cat G 1 Wn marakaya Tp

zakare Tp ~akare Gl akarem ar aka~ a Tb yawar jaguar Uk awar-ko Tp ~awaira black

jaguar T b m [ a k u y a C lJ a r 11 Tn ~ [ ~J_~~I y P1SSOIl fJowCr Gl

mareku ya IC merek oya Wn muruku ya

Tb yurara a turtle Gl walala Yb uaraara Hu

alala

Tb nan~ pineappl e Ap Gl Wn Trio nana

Tb paku a fish ~rl~~~middot Ap Gl paku HU

haku

Ill p 1 [ J n S ( 1 C 1 WIl P) [1 n) 1 C bl 1 ~ 1111 ] =)C1 LIST CI Borrowings from Lingua Geral in North

10Amazonian Carib languagesTp palana wavp s

Tb parawa a pa r rot Gl Wn Trio p a lawa Ap

paraua LG wakawa Herpetotheres cachinnans a hawk that

cries in the night Tp wakawa night bird withTb p i ray piranha ~Xf~~n_r=-s __~~E middot and ~~~2_aLmu s screaming crys P G 1 P ira j ~_~_o_C_~l_~~_~__ sl

T hr man u a ) nrC t ( [ I T [ 0 r] III a no Mk LG akayur~na false cashew tree Gl akayula wild

cashew tree Curatella americanatamanua

Tb tapiukaB a was p Gl t a piuka bee LG apukuit( oar Ap apak~ita Gl abokuitya middot l vLG k ~seapara slcke Ww kaclpara Gl supara

knife Tb ta pi y hut shelter Ap tapi y house Tp tapiy

house hut t apu iuka hut LG pa~iiwa a palm Itiartea exorrhiza Gl pasiuTil l 1 y ] Xj n l h u s () m a sp Wn T rio 1 yJ Ie t 11 1 a

LG yakamT Psophia crepitans Tp yakamiGl raler Gl akami

Tb tokay (hunt e rs) hut G 1 t ok a i shamans small LG yan[d]i~ a catfish Tp Jandia

house

LIST C2 Borrowings fr o m Waya p1 (Oyampi) or fromTb tuyuyu big stork ~1z_ct_e r i a _~_~~~~~_~ Gl

L 1 lngua Gera 1n Wayan alU YUY U

392 Aryon D Rodrigues

Wp p~kllitltl 1( lpukuil ~ Wn a p u k u i t j 0] r

Wp LG a d jraa rar a wa macaw

Hn a rua mi r r a Wn LG warupound

t r ee LG karan~

Wn

Wn k a rana sp e cies of p a lm

panama Wn panamem butterfly Wp Ie tUkhrlt1Wn tukllrltlWa pr 1s s hopp

oIn yakuman-a pil o t o ar LG yakuma

L I ST C3 Bo rrowin g s [r o m wa y3n] in Wa ya pi

Wp pari g ] nci c hild ~n p]ri-p s ik (psik s mlt11I)

Wp k a p a ru club Wn k a paru

Wp kasuru beads Wn k a1iu r u

Wp ktto a t oa d Wn k u t o

Wp kur u para g un powder Wn kurup a r lt1

Wp k u ltl i r i s 1 p1 i () (1 - () n I middot y Wn k (1 ~ j 1 bull

Hp kll a k~ 111 a 11 () ( f 1 ) r bull -111 k ( 1 1laquo

Wp ma ria k n ife Wn marla

a li z ard Wn o ror i iguan aHp orori

Wp paira bow wood f or makin g b o ws Wn paira

bow Wn ma rapi d is h of th eWp pa r api mar a pi di s h

white man

Wp p iro t o l ea d shot ~ n pirot o

Wp saa mach e t e Wn sa p a

-Ip sa uru sa 1 t Wn s auto

Wp s aW 1I1r Q 1 V IIl11 i1 WIl S l w aT1~

Wn s iri k a W p s i r ik e p 1 ( i a d ( S C () 11 S t C I I a t i () n

S t a r Wn wa r ap u ru coc o a-tr ee Wp wa rapuru coco a

Evidence for Tupi-Carib Relationships 393

COMMENTS AND CONCLUSIONS

Although a possible genetic relationship between

TUp~ and Carib was c onjectured at least as early as

1909 (by de Goeje) the general classifications of

South American Indi a n languages (e g Rivet 1924

Schmidt 1926 Rivet and Loukotka 1952 Swadesh

1959 Greenberg 1960 Loukotka 1968) have not taken

this possibility into account not even for a long

range (phylum) relationship In the data just preshy

sented not every set of similarities between Tupi

and Carib languages should be ascribed to a genetic

relationship rather the most obvious lexical simishy

larities between such languages appear to be the

result of borrowing both recent (as bet ween Wayamshy~

pi and Wayana) and old (as between the whole Tupishy

Guarani family and North Amazonian Carib)

There are however a sizable number of lexical

items that although not so obviously similar can

be shown to be cognates linked by regular phonoloshy

gical correspondences Most of these belong to seshy

mantic domains in which the intrusion of loanwords

is less likely to occur It is probable that not

every set in List A will stand as truly cognate afshy

ter tighter scrutiny is made on the basis of more

complete knowledge of the internal relations of

both Tupi and Carib Given the present state of

Carib linguistics it is not possible to estimate

the likelihood of the reconstruction of a lexical

item in a given language as a component of the

Proto-Carib lexicon For instance in Taulipang

(Pemong) pepoko to take off the feathers may be

analyzed as containing ko to pull away and a mor-

I I

I

~

I

i 1

394 Aryan D Rodrigues

P 11( me pep 0 a t t 0 s t ( d t 0 () n I yin t his w0 r d n n d for

which we may provide the meaning feather even

though the free form for the same meaning is anoshy

ther word (yap~ri) The abstract morpheme pepo is

very similar to Tupinamb pepo and Tuparf pepo

both meaning wing feather (no 29 of List II) as

well as to Mawe pepo wing Juruna peo- wing and

Kariti~na pap~ arrow feather all leading to the f reconstructlon o Proto-Tupl pep o However we

I a c k any e v ide nee 0 f pound_~P~~~ h a v in g cog nat e sin

other Carih langu 1g(s nd we do not (ven know how

its meaning is conveyed in them Thus until we

have increased knowledge of a greater number of Cashy

rib languages the possibility of pepoko being a

loanword cannot he discarded

Neverthel ess is likely th1t t h hypothesis of

a common b Tupi-Carl d es~ent for a good part of List

A will be strengthened by greater knowledge of the

Carib languages This should of course also hold

true for our growing knowledge of the Tupi languashy

ges When the compared words are attested to in

several languages both in the Tupi

and in the Carih

group the case is of course stronger as in sets I

2 3 4 2 I 25 26 33 34 46 59 72 88 90

919396 100 108 119 It is unlikely that

these instances could be due to borrowing between

single lnguag0s for e ch of them involves more

than one family n the Tupi

stock and more than one

subgroup in the Carib family Additionally only

set 119 is cultureenvironment-bound

To these lexical correspondences we could add

some identical structural features of the phonolo-

Evidence for Tupi-Carib Relationships 395

giee and grammars of the Tupi

and Carib languages

such as (a) a typical six-vowel vocalic system

with three high vowels and three non-high vowels (i

~ u e a 0) (b) postpositions genitive-noun phrashy

ses and basically verb-final clauses (c) prefixal

person markers in the noun and the verb other inshy

flections being suffixal (d) possessor markers and

object markers are in general the same (e) clear

distinction of reflexive and non-reflexive 3rd pershy

son as well as of inclusive and exclusive 1st pershy

son (f) verb morphology and syntax are predomishy

nantlyergative

It should be noted that some of the words (or

morphemes) appearing in List A seem to belong to a

wider net of relations which encompasses the Macro-

J~ languages besides Tupi and Carib Taking Kainshy

giing (J~) and Borampro as representatives of Macro-

J~ we can exemplify this with among others the

following correspondences for set no 21 which w

could be derived from a common form u9 father

Kaing~ng has y09 and Bororo has ogwa both with the

same meaning and for set no 69 which analogous-w

ly could stem from Ol to wrap Bororo has ogwa

(homonymous with the preceding word) to conceal w

These two reconstructions have after a back voshy9 w

wel aft e r a front vowel 1) could be reconstrucshy

ted on the same basis of Tb -f= Catib -m in w

were to (re)turn ( set no 106) This is c om-

parable to Bor6ro kirimi to return and perhaps

( a 1 so to Kalngang Wlrln to turn for Bororo k as a

reflex of w note also woro parrot for set no

113 and Borampro korao parrot and in cases where

396 Aryan D Rodrigues

Ca rib is not involved Proto-Tup wor neck and

Borampro ko neck korora b~rd neck Proto-Tup~

wab to split a nd Bororo kwa ka split) For

se t no 108 a pos s ible proto-form is ke to say

to do which corresponds to Kaingng k e with the

11ml mprlning 1nd f or 1lt11 no 110 wi l h thC 1nl1shy

1 0 g 0 us 1 y po stu 1 1 t ( d pr o I 0 - f or m k u l () e] t we

have both Kaingng an d Bor~ro with ko t o eat

Se t no 47 f or which por full is po st ulated

middotJS a proto-form a ppears to co rre s p o n d to Katngang

fJr ful ill th E sa me way 1S Set no 96 with a

proto-form por t o jump evokes Ka ing~n g ~or to

be thrown Perhaps W p~ bark does no t corresshy

pond to Tb pe b ark ( set no 28) but rather to

Tb pir skin whi c h is matched by Kaingng ir and

Bor6ro biri both meanin g hark ski n

The whol e set o f p e r so n marker s (especially

nos 2-5 in List A) a lso belon g s to this net of relations Comp are for no 2 Kalngang a Shavante

(J~ fami ly) a - Bor~ro a- Kipe~ (Karir1 family)

e - Ka raj a - 2nd p erso n for no 3 Shava nte 1-

II r ~) r 0 K P (gt n cI K 1 r I i - j r cI p C r son non ref 1 e shy

xive for no 4 Kail1r~llg li Jr d person n o n reshy

fl e xive Shavante ti- Bororo tu- Kipe~ d- di-

Karaj~ ta- 3rd p ers on reflexive for n o 5 Kipe~

k- ku- 1st p e r so n plurl inclusive

A possible glnetic rcationship of Carib with

the Macro-J~ languages s hould n o t appear surprising

since Greenberg ( 1960) has a lread y pr o posed a h y p o shy

thetical J~-P a n o-Car ib p hy lum But a lth o ug h th e

data above seem to substantiate some aspects of

Greenbergs h y pothesis (ev id e nce of Carib-J~) they

Evidence for Tupi-Carib Relationships 397

also question other aspects of it No evidence has

so far been found of regular phonological corresshy

pondences between Pano or Pano-Takna and eitherJ~

or Carib If an y genetic relationship would in the

future be discovered between them it would probabshy

ly be more rem o te thiln the possible relationship

between J~ and Carib as we ll as the possible relashy

tionship between Carib (a nd J~) and Tupi In other

words Tupi

and Carib (and Macro-Je) are more likeshy

ly candidates for a valid g enetic grouping than J~shy

Pano-Carib as such But the grouping of Tu p1 with

Carib (and Macro-J~) does not fit well within

Greenbergs h y pothesis because Tupl then would be

placed within another of the three major divisions

conceived of for South America--Macro-Chibchan

Andean-Equatorial and J~-Pano-C arib As a SUPPshy

sed member of the Equa to rial branch of Andean-Equashy

torial Tup1 would be related more closely to Arashy

wak than to either Carib or J~ Just the opposite

relationship is emerging from comparative work

Greenberg has himself remarked that the greatest

uncerta i nty exists in the Cil s e of the two new vast

groupings in South Ameri ca Andean-Equatorial and

Ge-Pano-Carib ( 1960791) and emphasizes that his

doubt pertains to the correctness of these two

as se mblages of languages as valid genetic groushy

ping s (1960 792) Indeed the evidence being gashy

thered where phonologically controlled comparative

work ma y be attempted s uggests the likelihood of a

genetic group encompassing Ca rib and Macro-J~ as

well as Tupf

398 Aryan D Rodrigues i Evidence for Tupi-Carib Relationships 399

NOTES

I After writing this paper I read Marshall Durshy

bins A Survey of the Carib Language Family

(Durbin 1977 repr i nted in this v o lume) in

which the Carib languages are divided into Norshy

t h f r n Car i h ltl n d S0 IJ the r n en rib hilt wit h 0 n I y

partial coincidenc e with my guess on

South Amazonian languages Durbins

cation deserves greater consideration

possibly include here [editors note

dis c ussion hy Migliazza and Davis in

volume]

North and

classifi shy

than I can

see also

this

2 C f Koch-Grunber g (1928258) on Wayumara

flees) gehort zu der Karibengruppe Nord- und

Nordostguayanas wozu auch die Hian~koto und

Verwandtf Ols ohrn Y1[lllrh-l1qllcth 7U rcchnen lind J) ) W Y r ( h I cl (gt I f4 (l g r i ( n ( r E r shy

weichung des inlautenden und meistens auch anshy

lautenden p in h mit anderen Mer~malen das bis

jet ~ t fehlende Bindeglied zwischen dem [si c ]

Yapur~-Kariben und ihren nahen Verwandten im

fernen Osten Trio Galibi und anderen

3 Although the Carib affiliation of Pimenteira

has been cast in doubt by some authors (eg

Tovar 1961112 Durbin 19772731) I b e lieve

thi s lan g lJage is Ca rib

LI bull Nous fixol1s lnttcnti o n sur ce fait quil y a

plu s ieur s mots qui s e mblent appartenir a 1 a fois

a la lan gu e cara~b~ primitive et au Tupi ou ~

lArroua g ue primitif et qui cependant ne sont

pas des onomatopees Seraient-ce des restes

dune ~poque o u c es familIes nen faisaient enshy

core quun e seule Nous nous contentons pour Ie

moment de mettre en ~vidence ces concordances

(de Goeje 19091-2)

5 In some instances it is difficult to decide for

a given set hetween List A and List B In this

study we took the presence of a word also in the

South Amazonian Carib languages eg Bakairi

or Nahukw~ as indicative of its belonging to

List A (for instance the word for beans no

116 of List A) After I wrote the last draft of

this paper I received a copy of BJ Hoffs

The Carib Language (The Hague Nijhoff 1968)

in which he comments (pp 13-14) on borrowings shy

between Ca rib and Tupi and gives a list of 69

lexical cnrre~[lnndences hR~ed on Tatevins Tupf

which fR a ltlinleet of Llngua Gersl 25 items of

Hoffs list appear in our Lists A B

in List A 17 in List B 2 in List C

exception (kokokoxko coconut which

LG surely took from Portuguese while

and C--6

With one

Tatevins

Carib reshy

ceived it directly or indirectly from Spashy

nish) the other more than 40 correspondences

found by Hoff

categories of

fourth one of

not excluding

from a third

should fall in some of the three

Lists A B and C as well as in a

Carib loanwords in Lingua Geral

a further possibility of words

Amazonian language entering Carib

and LG independently (see note 10)

6 Theories about prehistoric migrations of Tupfshy

Guarani speaking peoples as well as about Carib

speaking ones must take into consideration lonshy

100 Aryan D Rodrigues

words such as those in List B as important inshy

dicators of possible moments of contact It is

significant that most words in

average length of Tupi-Guarani

regularly mono- and disyllabic)

anillyzCd rlS consistinr of morp

List B exceed the

roots (which are

and can not be

than on P Tt1 Pl-

Guarani morpheme This marks them as highly -

probable borrowings into Tupl-Guaranl

I am grateful to Cheryl J Jensen for having

checked

gainst

work

reaus

tic and

3 It is

Coudreaus Waya p1 words used here ashy

data of her own and Gary Olsons field

This permitted me to conclude that Coudshy

wordlist is very reliable in both semanshy

phonological representation

also possible that South Amazonian Carib

languages have received Tupi words from languashy

ges within thCLr more immediate reltJch 8 UC has

Kamayura and Awetl The Bakairi word

rying basket mayaku stems clearly

ma yak6 typically with Iyl instead of

ran~ Inl (Tupinamb~ panaku)

9 Island Carib as is now wet known

for carshy

from Aweti

Tupi-Guashy

is an Arashy

wak language not a Carib one But it contains

a large number of Carib words due to the unusual

situation from which it evolved namely the inshy

teraction of conquering Carib men with captured

Arawak women and children Its Carib words are

included in Lists A and B because they indicate

the already existing presence of cognate words

in coastal Carib languages in the first half of

the 17th centur~ IC data was taken from de

Goeje (1909) and Taylor (1977)

Evidence for Tupi-Carib Relationships 401

10 This short list includes only Lingua Geral Iwords that are of certain Tupinamb~ descent i

Other LG words which are found

Amazonian Carib languages are

words in LG and may have their

(non-Tupi) Amazonian languages

also in North I most likely loanshy

origin in other i and possibly in I t

some Carib language So for some words it is

not a tall clear now which was the direction of

the loan ie LG gt Carib or Caribgt LG Some

examples

~ LG

muru LG LG k US1U

rapana =

REFERENCES

Anonymous

silica

are LG mukay~ = Gl mokaya Acrocomia murumuru ~ Gl murumuru Astrocaryum murushy

shywasai = Gl Wn uasei Euterpe oleracea

1 k h = G eS1U Plt eCla satanas LG ka-

Gl kal~pana mosquito)

1952-1953 Vocabuliirio na lingua bra-

Universidade de S~o Paulo Faculdade de

Filosofia Ci~ncias e Letras Boletim 137 164

Sao Paulo

Caspar Franz and Aryon D Rodrigues nd Die

Tupari-Sprache ms

Coudreau H 1892 Vocabulaires m~thodiques des

langues Ouayana AparaT Oyampi Emerillon

Biblioth~que Linguistique Am~ricaine XV Paris

Maisonneuve

Crofts Marjorie 1973 Gram~tica munduruk~

Brasilia Summer Institute of Linguistics

n d MundurukG field file Ms

Derbyshire Desmond 1979 Hixkaryana Lingua

Descriptive Studies I Amsterdam North

Holland

I

i

I I

402 Aryan D Rodrigues

i )( k 1 r y I 11 r i t 1 d 1 ( IIlR

Durbin Marshall 1977 A Survey of the Carib

Language Family In Carib Speaking Indians

Culture Society and L~nguage Ellen 8 Basso e d pp 23-38 Tucson University of Arizona

Press

Fonseca Joro Severiano and Pires de Almeida

1899 Voyage autour du Br~sil (~dition condenshy

s~e) Rio de Janeiro Lavignasse

Goeje CH de 1906 Bijdrage tot de ethnoshy

graphie der surinaamsche Indianen Internationashy

les Archiv f~r Ethnographie XVII (supplement)

1909 Etudes linguistiques cara~bes Vershy

handlingen der Konink1ijke Akademie van Wetenshy

schappen te Amsterdam Afdeeling Lettcrkunde

niellwe reeks d ( f 1 X n 1

- - ---- 1946 Ellldes illgui s liqu(s cara(bes tome II Verhandlingen der Koninklijke Nederlandsche

Akademie van Wetenschappen Afdeeling Letterkunshy

de nieuwe reeks deel IL n 21-274

lIawkins W N e i l 1952 A fono10gia d~ l1ngua

uaiuai Universidade de S 0 P a u I 0 Fa c u J dad e d e

Filosofia Ci~ncias e Letras 80letim 157 Sao Paulo

shy1962 A morfologia do substantivo na linshygua uaiuai Rio de J~neiro Museu Nacional

IIrtwkins W Nrgt i I and I~ f) h ( r til w k i 11 S bull 195] Verb inflectioll ill Wn i W(J (Carib) IIIlernational

Journal of American Linguistics 19201-21 I

Koch-Grunberg Theodor 1928 Vom Roroima zum

Orinoco Vol 4 Stuttgart Strecker und

SchrCgtder

Evidence for Tupi-Carib Relationships 403

M~traux Alfred I 927 Migrations historiques des

Tupi-Guarani Journal de la Soci~t~ des Am~rishycanistes 19 1-45

Olson Roberta 1978 Dicion~rio por tOP1COS nas l (W ) P ~l lnguas Olampl aJapl - ortugues Brasl la

Summer Institute of Linguistics

Rodrigues Aryon D 1958a Die Klassifikation des

Tupi-Sprachstammes Proceedings of the 32nd

International Congress of Americanists pp

679-684 Co~enhague Munskgaard

1958b Classification of Tupi-Guarani

International Journal of American Linguistics

24 231-234

1959 Phonologie der Tupinamb(-Sprache

PhD dissertation Universitat Hamburg

------ 1961 Tuplt1rl e tupinamh~ evid~ncias de parentesco gen~tico Paper read at the 5th meeshy

ting of the Brazilian Anthropological Associashy

tion Belo Horizonte

1964 1 f d l A c aSSl lCaraO 0 tronco lngulsshy

tico tupi Revista de Antropologia 1299-104

S~o Paulo

1970 Linguas amerfndias Grande Encishy

c10p~dia Delta-Larousse pp 4034-4036 Rio de Janeiro Delta

1980 Tupf-guaranl e mundurukC evid~nshy

cias lexicais e fonol~gicas de parentesco gen~shy ( tic 0 Estudos LlngulstlcoS 3194-209 Ararashy

quara Universidade Estadual Paulista

1981 Fonologia e morfologia do Tupinamshy

b~ Unpublished paper

I I

404 Aryan D Rodrigues

1639 Tesoro de la lenguaRuiz de Montoya A

Madrid Juan Sanchezguarani I Die Baka~ri-Sprache1892Steinen Karl von den

Koehlers AntiquariumLeipzig KF Unter den Natur v 51kern Zentral-Brasiliens

Berlin Dictrirh RCimCr

Vocabularios da lingua geralStradelli E 1929

portuguez - nheengatu e nheen g atu-portuguez preshy

cedidos de urn espoo de grammatica nheengatushy

umbue-saua miri e seguido de contoS e m lingua

Revi s [n do Institutogeral nheengalll-p o rnndllLlil

Historico e Geographico Brasileiro t 104 vol

9-768 Rio de Janeiro158 p p tUPl auLa langue tap1hlya dite1910

~eengatu (belle langue) grammaire dictionnaire

Schriften der Sprachenkommission II

Tatevin c

et textes Vien-Kaiserliche Akademie der Wissenschaften

Alfred Hblder

Tovar Antonio 1961 Catpoundlogo de las lenguas de

Am~rica del Sur Buenos Aires Editorial

n a

Sudamericana

1977 11 n gil f ( S 0 f t II C West I n shyTny1or )olJflns

Baltimore Johns Hopkins Universit ydies

Press Bakairi field file ms

Wheatley James n d

1 1

I

11

I

Biblioteca Digital Curt Nimuendaju httpbiblioetnolinguisticaorg

Page 9: Biblioteca Digital Curt Nimuendaju ...biblio.wdfiles.com/local--files/rodrigues-1985...equipe da Biblioteca Digital Curt Nimuendaju em julho de 2010." 9. Evidence for Tupi-Carih Relationships

384 Aryon D Rodrigues Evidence for Tupi-Carib Relationships 385

nkre to lifl vegetnl medicil1e ehremo to give

medic ine

Non cultural items 63 Tb sam rop e Hk a-tame thick rope 5 I Tb apwa poi nt Ww epa p oin t Tp epo-te e-tam-~e thick rope (possessed)

extremity of the arrow head 64 Tb uru basket Hk uru-to small basket for 52 Tb as-ik piece Ww asik-wo to break into cassava bread

t wo pieces 65 Tb ya7~ e1ish pot Tr wae pot Mu wa7e 53 Tb ipi beginning 4p~-ru9 to begin flk calabasb Tp wai calabash bottle

+h-Cc to bcgin 66 Tb yt Tr wi ax Gl wjmiddot-wi Wimiddot-ri Wn 54 Tr k i r( pc pl ( Ilk k-i-r+ T p k tlrJ Y m JI1 Ilk Apala1 wi-wt Bk pt

k tJ r ~ P ( (l I I e

s5 Til per Tr -- p e t won JI1 Ww pi Ilk Ie-Ce Actions and States

wife 67 Tb a~ to c ut Ww Hk ama to cut Wood 56 T b mar a - b r a v e r y mar an war w maya 68 Tb akaso to mov e to a far place Hk e-taka

h r a v e r y t b 0 w i J d 11 k rna Y n t (I b ( wi 1 d to move oh-taka to change the place (a nirnlt1I ) 69 Tb a-o to wrap cl othes Ww w-omi

wrapper flk w-omu clothes Wn y-om Cultural items-- __ --- - shy wrapper Gl w-oomo European clothes

57 Tb inl hamm ock Hk toeneme sew 70 Tb a pi to burn Tp api to set on fire 58 Tb enimo inim o laquo inY hammock + po 7 I Tr apok to sit down Ww apo Hk aho-n~

fiber) thread rope Ww k-eXepu hammock aho-nano Tp apo-no apo) seat bench Gl r 0 p e w - (- il c- P1I Hk - w - (n( Ii u b 1 h y s I i_ n g apo-ni seat in a canoe

1j fJ I h I P oj Ir l ( i j Y 11 WW I I 1 72 T h 11 r y n r l t I I k ( t (l 1 ( C e i v c Tr at Mu(l

epe-pic Hk ehe-th-i-ri p ayment Hk eh e -ma jat to take Ww a-ri Hk a Tp a-Ii Gl Wn epe-illa t o pay Bk ep+ to cost epi-wa a-ro Bk a to take to carry to pa y t o make a gif t 73 Tb asa~ to pass to cross Hk w-eto Gl

60 T h j t 1 () II S ( pol C T P (J s a I I lilt e r l I w~middotto to pass by to cross

pol es il e hOllsc 74 bull Tb a7al) to try Hk arne ( I Th okar Tr laquok e r v ilLage pl 1za Ww e ken 75 Tb ekar to look for Bk eka-heni to look

place for to gather eka-una to gather 62 Tb po sa l) m edicine Ww eh~e cure 76 Tb ek+y Tr aki to pull Tr eki to

medic ine ehtem- to trea t Hk eh~e ohce stretch lw aki to bring Tp w-aka to

386 Aryan D Rodrigues

p u 1 1

77 Tb enue to h ear Ww en~ enw- Hk Wn e ne

Gl ene to see

7R To C P-l-y to s pr i nkl( 1-1 11 ( P ~ k ( - i II k j w j k C

to we t

7 () T h ( s ~ r I (1 r (1 1 I I Ilk (( f r t I I (J h (

(()okCd

80 Tb eJy t o scral c h WI k -i- Il k k e Ilk ike

to s cr ilpC

8 I To i n to s it Tr - all co nl1i l1pr ( ie

sitling plil ce ) WI - ri shy to sCt on lilt

ground

82 Tb -i~ 0 to ar row I w 4 wo H k w a t 0 fi r e lt

Gl iwo to wound t o kill

83 Guaran1 kamik to squeeze L a tread Hk

a kmeke t o trend

1 I T h k II ( ~ I I r ( d I II k I( I 1 I I I ( r (I ~ I I bull

85 Tb k ay t o burn (inLr) WI ltlkn Lo burn

(tr) Ilk a k e t o burn in L r )

Ro T 0 k a ( r () r (l n s ton iI p I 1 r r () r m Hk kan-ho

S7 Tb knr Tr (gt t Mil ( C r tmiddot () s I ( ( p Ww nkri

1 l () j ( d () Will B k i k I () I ((1)

8B To 111) n l (I g () f r () lIll d t () f (11 ( (I I Trlll1 shy l 0

ro l l up Ww rn a to d a nce Hk mltln-ho to

da nce ma m- ko t o f e nce mam u all Tp

man- urn t o d a n cC ( s CE flO J 8)

89 T b n o ) I () Pill II k n () T P II () ) t () I ( t

s t] Y

90 Tr am tmiddotl u j OJ t a g i e WI Ilk irn

Ipalai

urn Bk u

9 I Tb p a e Tr pap t o en d to die Nu apam to

d ie (m any peopl e) Hk wlh t o diE Tp

Evidence for TupimiddotCarib Relationships 387

pa-nese d ead

92 Tb pa~ all Hk e-ham to have many

93 Tb pak to wake mo-pak to ca use to wake

Tr e-pak to wake Ww paka Tp paka- Hk

haka to wake om-palea to cause to wake

91 To l (k1 bull Tr pCCkl to open Wwahka to

b r e il k

95 Tb pita to stay to stop Ww eh~o to

stay Tp pita to stay pia-a harbour 96 Tb par to jump Tr pot-eki to Jump

ltS- pot top I u c k Ww ahro Tp -puru- to

jump

97 Tb pay to feed Mu p~y-bit meal Hk

yho-hto t o fe ed y ho-ta to have food

98 Tb puk t o get pierced Gl e-puka Wn Trio

i-puka Bk i - xoki to pierce Ipurukotamp

pok Ie - 1kl Hk pokltl-ki to kill Iolith an

arrow

99 Tb ririy to tremble Hk r-irin to

tremble ririni- trembling -I shy

100 Tb so Mu Ci Sata r e Awetf to to go Ww

flk to IIk dfl

101 Tb sorok t o t ea r 1 C t - a t f r a k a B k s a r ot e

102 Tb suu Tr taka to bite Wn e-tuku

o-tuku to eat

103 Tb ti to tie Trio tirti Hianakoto-Umaua

i-tena-ma- Hk yeneena

103a Tb tim to plant to bury Hk e-nam to

plant to bury Bk e-ta to plant

104 Tb we B t o extinguish t he fire Wn epu to

go out (fire) epu-ka to extinguish the

fire Kumanagoto ep-ka

Bib

liot

eca D

igit

al

Curt

Nim

uen

daju

htt

p

bi

blio

etn

olin

guis

tica

org

388 Aryan D Rodrigues Evidence for Tupi-Carib Relationships 389

lOS TI) yay ll) lIlo ck Mu v oy t () I III 1 10 Ww t ilflkl aki nrollLi Se( Ilk Itak-rn pig to scold Tp pak-ila wild pig

106 Tb yeree t o return Ilk Trio e rama Gl I 18 Tb soko a heron Wn toko Ibis infuscata eramo Wn irama to turn t o r e turn I 19 Tb ti Tr ni9 timb~ vine a fish poison

107 Tb y4B to be cooked Tr a-yip t o roast on Hk ceme to poison the f i sh Tp i-teg c 011 s f Hk yo to (ook poisonolls VIne GI e-tim-ui Mk i-teme

108 Tb e t o say t o do Tr ke Lo s ay ka Trio tiXe to inebriate to do Mu e to say Ww Hk Tp ka to 120 Tb urua Guarani uruwa snail Hk warwa

say to do 13k ke to say to speak Hian~koto-Um~ua alGua snail IC 6ra 109 Tb ok Bu ~k to pull aw ay Hk oko to shell Bk uru-yeni shell used for smoothing

cut (meat) Tp k a ko to pull away bows

110 Tb u Tr ko Mu o to e a t to drink Hk 121 Tb yaku Tr wako Mu wak~ Penelope sp ok Ww ok4 to eat (bread) Tp eku to Cracidae GI Trio woko Wn wok Hian~koto-eat Um~ua oko-ime (ime big Crax sp Cracidae

An i maJ~_ _~ p _~a n t s List - dB Loa nwo rd s c ommo n to TupI-Guaranl an North I I I I h n ku t fouti Tp Mk Nk kill C l Wit Amazonian Cnrib

Apala1 Tri o Hian~koto-Um~ua akuli

I 12 Tr arime species of monkey Wn Apalaf Abbreviations Ap Apalai Ar Arek~na GI Galibi Trio alimi Hin~koto-Um~ua alim-ime (ime (Kalina Karina) Hk Hishkary~na HU Hian~koto-

9 big ) UmOua IC Island Carib In Ingarik~ Ip I 13 Tb ayuru Tr aorn MlJ nr o parrot Tp IpurukotC Mk Makushi Tb Tupinamb~ Tp

worD-we parrot Ww Ilk kworo SPC ClC S of Taul i pang Wn Wa y nn (and Upurui) Ww Waiwai macaw Yb Yabar~na

I 14 Tb kapii8ar Hydorchoerus capybara Wn

kapiwala Ap a lai

kapiara Akawai kapiwa GI vTb a ~a t i corn GI awasi Ap IC awaSl kapia Bk pakia Tb ara~e cockroach Tp arut GI alawi IC el~we

I IS Tb ks( (igt n rnbo o ) knife Tr kite bamboo Tbar a k wa a b i r d pound~~ ~~ Wn aragua Tp kate bamboo Tb isipo vine GI sima

I 16 Tb komana beans GI kumata Arekuna Tb karawata Bromelia sp Wn kulaiwata Tamanaco kum~middotta Wayumaramp kuma-sa Bk kuata karuata

I I 7 T b P a k C0 ~ 01 e n y s_-P_~~ G I P a k C pac a B k Tb kupii termite GI kupisa I

I I j I

11

Evidence for Tupi-Carib Relationships 391390 Aryan O l~adrjglles

Tb urapar Gunranf w~rapa bow Tp In urapa GlT b k u rema a r ish M u g~ ~~J2_ G I k we r j TTl a

ulaba Wayumar uraha Hk kuraha Ww krapaTb k uri mat a a f ish P r 0 chi 10 d u ~2 E Ch a r a c ida e Tb urukurea an owl Gl ulukuleya lG1 k u 1 i mat a 5 aJ~_o_~~i~at_~ Ch a r a c ida e

Tb urupe mushroom Gl ulupiTb kwati honey-bear (coatimundi) Nasua socialis

Gl kuasi Tp koazi Jp ko a d~i Tb wara a her o n Ibis rubra Gl uala Ibis

rubra HU ualaT h mJ [ ] k 1 n l s pp( P S o r Pl[[ol I J Tl TTl 1 r ] k J n Trio wara I b i s egretta Tb weraWA manatee Gl Y1l1 a waTri o HU ma iukanu Mk marakan Tp 111) r a kal) J p

marakona Tb warini war Yb ualini Gl walimi Tb yakare alligator In yakale Ar yakalr ApTb maraka ya wild cat G 1 Wn marakaya Tp

zakare Tp ~akare Gl akarem ar aka~ a Tb yawar jaguar Uk awar-ko Tp ~awaira black

jaguar T b m [ a k u y a C lJ a r 11 Tn ~ [ ~J_~~I y P1SSOIl fJowCr Gl

mareku ya IC merek oya Wn muruku ya

Tb yurara a turtle Gl walala Yb uaraara Hu

alala

Tb nan~ pineappl e Ap Gl Wn Trio nana

Tb paku a fish ~rl~~~middot Ap Gl paku HU

haku

Ill p 1 [ J n S ( 1 C 1 WIl P) [1 n) 1 C bl 1 ~ 1111 ] =)C1 LIST CI Borrowings from Lingua Geral in North

10Amazonian Carib languagesTp palana wavp s

Tb parawa a pa r rot Gl Wn Trio p a lawa Ap

paraua LG wakawa Herpetotheres cachinnans a hawk that

cries in the night Tp wakawa night bird withTb p i ray piranha ~Xf~~n_r=-s __~~E middot and ~~~2_aLmu s screaming crys P G 1 P ira j ~_~_o_C_~l_~~_~__ sl

T hr man u a ) nrC t ( [ I T [ 0 r] III a no Mk LG akayur~na false cashew tree Gl akayula wild

cashew tree Curatella americanatamanua

Tb tapiukaB a was p Gl t a piuka bee LG apukuit( oar Ap apak~ita Gl abokuitya middot l vLG k ~seapara slcke Ww kaclpara Gl supara

knife Tb ta pi y hut shelter Ap tapi y house Tp tapiy

house hut t apu iuka hut LG pa~iiwa a palm Itiartea exorrhiza Gl pasiuTil l 1 y ] Xj n l h u s () m a sp Wn T rio 1 yJ Ie t 11 1 a

LG yakamT Psophia crepitans Tp yakamiGl raler Gl akami

Tb tokay (hunt e rs) hut G 1 t ok a i shamans small LG yan[d]i~ a catfish Tp Jandia

house

LIST C2 Borrowings fr o m Waya p1 (Oyampi) or fromTb tuyuyu big stork ~1z_ct_e r i a _~_~~~~~_~ Gl

L 1 lngua Gera 1n Wayan alU YUY U

392 Aryon D Rodrigues

Wp p~kllitltl 1( lpukuil ~ Wn a p u k u i t j 0] r

Wp LG a d jraa rar a wa macaw

Hn a rua mi r r a Wn LG warupound

t r ee LG karan~

Wn

Wn k a rana sp e cies of p a lm

panama Wn panamem butterfly Wp Ie tUkhrlt1Wn tukllrltlWa pr 1s s hopp

oIn yakuman-a pil o t o ar LG yakuma

L I ST C3 Bo rrowin g s [r o m wa y3n] in Wa ya pi

Wp pari g ] nci c hild ~n p]ri-p s ik (psik s mlt11I)

Wp k a p a ru club Wn k a paru

Wp kasuru beads Wn k a1iu r u

Wp ktto a t oa d Wn k u t o

Wp kur u para g un powder Wn kurup a r lt1

Wp k u ltl i r i s 1 p1 i () (1 - () n I middot y Wn k (1 ~ j 1 bull

Hp kll a k~ 111 a 11 () ( f 1 ) r bull -111 k ( 1 1laquo

Wp ma ria k n ife Wn marla

a li z ard Wn o ror i iguan aHp orori

Wp paira bow wood f or makin g b o ws Wn paira

bow Wn ma rapi d is h of th eWp pa r api mar a pi di s h

white man

Wp p iro t o l ea d shot ~ n pirot o

Wp saa mach e t e Wn sa p a

-Ip sa uru sa 1 t Wn s auto

Wp s aW 1I1r Q 1 V IIl11 i1 WIl S l w aT1~

Wn s iri k a W p s i r ik e p 1 ( i a d ( S C () 11 S t C I I a t i () n

S t a r Wn wa r ap u ru coc o a-tr ee Wp wa rapuru coco a

Evidence for Tupi-Carib Relationships 393

COMMENTS AND CONCLUSIONS

Although a possible genetic relationship between

TUp~ and Carib was c onjectured at least as early as

1909 (by de Goeje) the general classifications of

South American Indi a n languages (e g Rivet 1924

Schmidt 1926 Rivet and Loukotka 1952 Swadesh

1959 Greenberg 1960 Loukotka 1968) have not taken

this possibility into account not even for a long

range (phylum) relationship In the data just preshy

sented not every set of similarities between Tupi

and Carib languages should be ascribed to a genetic

relationship rather the most obvious lexical simishy

larities between such languages appear to be the

result of borrowing both recent (as bet ween Wayamshy~

pi and Wayana) and old (as between the whole Tupishy

Guarani family and North Amazonian Carib)

There are however a sizable number of lexical

items that although not so obviously similar can

be shown to be cognates linked by regular phonoloshy

gical correspondences Most of these belong to seshy

mantic domains in which the intrusion of loanwords

is less likely to occur It is probable that not

every set in List A will stand as truly cognate afshy

ter tighter scrutiny is made on the basis of more

complete knowledge of the internal relations of

both Tupi and Carib Given the present state of

Carib linguistics it is not possible to estimate

the likelihood of the reconstruction of a lexical

item in a given language as a component of the

Proto-Carib lexicon For instance in Taulipang

(Pemong) pepoko to take off the feathers may be

analyzed as containing ko to pull away and a mor-

I I

I

~

I

i 1

394 Aryan D Rodrigues

P 11( me pep 0 a t t 0 s t ( d t 0 () n I yin t his w0 r d n n d for

which we may provide the meaning feather even

though the free form for the same meaning is anoshy

ther word (yap~ri) The abstract morpheme pepo is

very similar to Tupinamb pepo and Tuparf pepo

both meaning wing feather (no 29 of List II) as

well as to Mawe pepo wing Juruna peo- wing and

Kariti~na pap~ arrow feather all leading to the f reconstructlon o Proto-Tupl pep o However we

I a c k any e v ide nee 0 f pound_~P~~~ h a v in g cog nat e sin

other Carih langu 1g(s nd we do not (ven know how

its meaning is conveyed in them Thus until we

have increased knowledge of a greater number of Cashy

rib languages the possibility of pepoko being a

loanword cannot he discarded

Neverthel ess is likely th1t t h hypothesis of

a common b Tupi-Carl d es~ent for a good part of List

A will be strengthened by greater knowledge of the

Carib languages This should of course also hold

true for our growing knowledge of the Tupi languashy

ges When the compared words are attested to in

several languages both in the Tupi

and in the Carih

group the case is of course stronger as in sets I

2 3 4 2 I 25 26 33 34 46 59 72 88 90

919396 100 108 119 It is unlikely that

these instances could be due to borrowing between

single lnguag0s for e ch of them involves more

than one family n the Tupi

stock and more than one

subgroup in the Carib family Additionally only

set 119 is cultureenvironment-bound

To these lexical correspondences we could add

some identical structural features of the phonolo-

Evidence for Tupi-Carib Relationships 395

giee and grammars of the Tupi

and Carib languages

such as (a) a typical six-vowel vocalic system

with three high vowels and three non-high vowels (i

~ u e a 0) (b) postpositions genitive-noun phrashy

ses and basically verb-final clauses (c) prefixal

person markers in the noun and the verb other inshy

flections being suffixal (d) possessor markers and

object markers are in general the same (e) clear

distinction of reflexive and non-reflexive 3rd pershy

son as well as of inclusive and exclusive 1st pershy

son (f) verb morphology and syntax are predomishy

nantlyergative

It should be noted that some of the words (or

morphemes) appearing in List A seem to belong to a

wider net of relations which encompasses the Macro-

J~ languages besides Tupi and Carib Taking Kainshy

giing (J~) and Borampro as representatives of Macro-

J~ we can exemplify this with among others the

following correspondences for set no 21 which w

could be derived from a common form u9 father

Kaing~ng has y09 and Bororo has ogwa both with the

same meaning and for set no 69 which analogous-w

ly could stem from Ol to wrap Bororo has ogwa

(homonymous with the preceding word) to conceal w

These two reconstructions have after a back voshy9 w

wel aft e r a front vowel 1) could be reconstrucshy

ted on the same basis of Tb -f= Catib -m in w

were to (re)turn ( set no 106) This is c om-

parable to Bor6ro kirimi to return and perhaps

( a 1 so to Kalngang Wlrln to turn for Bororo k as a

reflex of w note also woro parrot for set no

113 and Borampro korao parrot and in cases where

396 Aryan D Rodrigues

Ca rib is not involved Proto-Tup wor neck and

Borampro ko neck korora b~rd neck Proto-Tup~

wab to split a nd Bororo kwa ka split) For

se t no 108 a pos s ible proto-form is ke to say

to do which corresponds to Kaingng k e with the

11ml mprlning 1nd f or 1lt11 no 110 wi l h thC 1nl1shy

1 0 g 0 us 1 y po stu 1 1 t ( d pr o I 0 - f or m k u l () e] t we

have both Kaingng an d Bor~ro with ko t o eat

Se t no 47 f or which por full is po st ulated

middotJS a proto-form a ppears to co rre s p o n d to Katngang

fJr ful ill th E sa me way 1S Set no 96 with a

proto-form por t o jump evokes Ka ing~n g ~or to

be thrown Perhaps W p~ bark does no t corresshy

pond to Tb pe b ark ( set no 28) but rather to

Tb pir skin whi c h is matched by Kaingng ir and

Bor6ro biri both meanin g hark ski n

The whol e set o f p e r so n marker s (especially

nos 2-5 in List A) a lso belon g s to this net of relations Comp are for no 2 Kalngang a Shavante

(J~ fami ly) a - Bor~ro a- Kipe~ (Karir1 family)

e - Ka raj a - 2nd p erso n for no 3 Shava nte 1-

II r ~) r 0 K P (gt n cI K 1 r I i - j r cI p C r son non ref 1 e shy

xive for no 4 Kail1r~llg li Jr d person n o n reshy

fl e xive Shavante ti- Bororo tu- Kipe~ d- di-

Karaj~ ta- 3rd p ers on reflexive for n o 5 Kipe~

k- ku- 1st p e r so n plurl inclusive

A possible glnetic rcationship of Carib with

the Macro-J~ languages s hould n o t appear surprising

since Greenberg ( 1960) has a lread y pr o posed a h y p o shy

thetical J~-P a n o-Car ib p hy lum But a lth o ug h th e

data above seem to substantiate some aspects of

Greenbergs h y pothesis (ev id e nce of Carib-J~) they

Evidence for Tupi-Carib Relationships 397

also question other aspects of it No evidence has

so far been found of regular phonological corresshy

pondences between Pano or Pano-Takna and eitherJ~

or Carib If an y genetic relationship would in the

future be discovered between them it would probabshy

ly be more rem o te thiln the possible relationship

between J~ and Carib as we ll as the possible relashy

tionship between Carib (a nd J~) and Tupi In other

words Tupi

and Carib (and Macro-Je) are more likeshy

ly candidates for a valid g enetic grouping than J~shy

Pano-Carib as such But the grouping of Tu p1 with

Carib (and Macro-J~) does not fit well within

Greenbergs h y pothesis because Tupl then would be

placed within another of the three major divisions

conceived of for South America--Macro-Chibchan

Andean-Equatorial and J~-Pano-C arib As a SUPPshy

sed member of the Equa to rial branch of Andean-Equashy

torial Tup1 would be related more closely to Arashy

wak than to either Carib or J~ Just the opposite

relationship is emerging from comparative work

Greenberg has himself remarked that the greatest

uncerta i nty exists in the Cil s e of the two new vast

groupings in South Ameri ca Andean-Equatorial and

Ge-Pano-Carib ( 1960791) and emphasizes that his

doubt pertains to the correctness of these two

as se mblages of languages as valid genetic groushy

ping s (1960 792) Indeed the evidence being gashy

thered where phonologically controlled comparative

work ma y be attempted s uggests the likelihood of a

genetic group encompassing Ca rib and Macro-J~ as

well as Tupf

398 Aryan D Rodrigues i Evidence for Tupi-Carib Relationships 399

NOTES

I After writing this paper I read Marshall Durshy

bins A Survey of the Carib Language Family

(Durbin 1977 repr i nted in this v o lume) in

which the Carib languages are divided into Norshy

t h f r n Car i h ltl n d S0 IJ the r n en rib hilt wit h 0 n I y

partial coincidenc e with my guess on

South Amazonian languages Durbins

cation deserves greater consideration

possibly include here [editors note

dis c ussion hy Migliazza and Davis in

volume]

North and

classifi shy

than I can

see also

this

2 C f Koch-Grunber g (1928258) on Wayumara

flees) gehort zu der Karibengruppe Nord- und

Nordostguayanas wozu auch die Hian~koto und

Verwandtf Ols ohrn Y1[lllrh-l1qllcth 7U rcchnen lind J) ) W Y r ( h I cl (gt I f4 (l g r i ( n ( r E r shy

weichung des inlautenden und meistens auch anshy

lautenden p in h mit anderen Mer~malen das bis

jet ~ t fehlende Bindeglied zwischen dem [si c ]

Yapur~-Kariben und ihren nahen Verwandten im

fernen Osten Trio Galibi und anderen

3 Although the Carib affiliation of Pimenteira

has been cast in doubt by some authors (eg

Tovar 1961112 Durbin 19772731) I b e lieve

thi s lan g lJage is Ca rib

LI bull Nous fixol1s lnttcnti o n sur ce fait quil y a

plu s ieur s mots qui s e mblent appartenir a 1 a fois

a la lan gu e cara~b~ primitive et au Tupi ou ~

lArroua g ue primitif et qui cependant ne sont

pas des onomatopees Seraient-ce des restes

dune ~poque o u c es familIes nen faisaient enshy

core quun e seule Nous nous contentons pour Ie

moment de mettre en ~vidence ces concordances

(de Goeje 19091-2)

5 In some instances it is difficult to decide for

a given set hetween List A and List B In this

study we took the presence of a word also in the

South Amazonian Carib languages eg Bakairi

or Nahukw~ as indicative of its belonging to

List A (for instance the word for beans no

116 of List A) After I wrote the last draft of

this paper I received a copy of BJ Hoffs

The Carib Language (The Hague Nijhoff 1968)

in which he comments (pp 13-14) on borrowings shy

between Ca rib and Tupi and gives a list of 69

lexical cnrre~[lnndences hR~ed on Tatevins Tupf

which fR a ltlinleet of Llngua Gersl 25 items of

Hoffs list appear in our Lists A B

in List A 17 in List B 2 in List C

exception (kokokoxko coconut which

LG surely took from Portuguese while

and C--6

With one

Tatevins

Carib reshy

ceived it directly or indirectly from Spashy

nish) the other more than 40 correspondences

found by Hoff

categories of

fourth one of

not excluding

from a third

should fall in some of the three

Lists A B and C as well as in a

Carib loanwords in Lingua Geral

a further possibility of words

Amazonian language entering Carib

and LG independently (see note 10)

6 Theories about prehistoric migrations of Tupfshy

Guarani speaking peoples as well as about Carib

speaking ones must take into consideration lonshy

100 Aryan D Rodrigues

words such as those in List B as important inshy

dicators of possible moments of contact It is

significant that most words in

average length of Tupi-Guarani

regularly mono- and disyllabic)

anillyzCd rlS consistinr of morp

List B exceed the

roots (which are

and can not be

than on P Tt1 Pl-

Guarani morpheme This marks them as highly -

probable borrowings into Tupl-Guaranl

I am grateful to Cheryl J Jensen for having

checked

gainst

work

reaus

tic and

3 It is

Coudreaus Waya p1 words used here ashy

data of her own and Gary Olsons field

This permitted me to conclude that Coudshy

wordlist is very reliable in both semanshy

phonological representation

also possible that South Amazonian Carib

languages have received Tupi words from languashy

ges within thCLr more immediate reltJch 8 UC has

Kamayura and Awetl The Bakairi word

rying basket mayaku stems clearly

ma yak6 typically with Iyl instead of

ran~ Inl (Tupinamb~ panaku)

9 Island Carib as is now wet known

for carshy

from Aweti

Tupi-Guashy

is an Arashy

wak language not a Carib one But it contains

a large number of Carib words due to the unusual

situation from which it evolved namely the inshy

teraction of conquering Carib men with captured

Arawak women and children Its Carib words are

included in Lists A and B because they indicate

the already existing presence of cognate words

in coastal Carib languages in the first half of

the 17th centur~ IC data was taken from de

Goeje (1909) and Taylor (1977)

Evidence for Tupi-Carib Relationships 401

10 This short list includes only Lingua Geral Iwords that are of certain Tupinamb~ descent i

Other LG words which are found

Amazonian Carib languages are

words in LG and may have their

(non-Tupi) Amazonian languages

also in North I most likely loanshy

origin in other i and possibly in I t

some Carib language So for some words it is

not a tall clear now which was the direction of

the loan ie LG gt Carib or Caribgt LG Some

examples

~ LG

muru LG LG k US1U

rapana =

REFERENCES

Anonymous

silica

are LG mukay~ = Gl mokaya Acrocomia murumuru ~ Gl murumuru Astrocaryum murushy

shywasai = Gl Wn uasei Euterpe oleracea

1 k h = G eS1U Plt eCla satanas LG ka-

Gl kal~pana mosquito)

1952-1953 Vocabuliirio na lingua bra-

Universidade de S~o Paulo Faculdade de

Filosofia Ci~ncias e Letras Boletim 137 164

Sao Paulo

Caspar Franz and Aryon D Rodrigues nd Die

Tupari-Sprache ms

Coudreau H 1892 Vocabulaires m~thodiques des

langues Ouayana AparaT Oyampi Emerillon

Biblioth~que Linguistique Am~ricaine XV Paris

Maisonneuve

Crofts Marjorie 1973 Gram~tica munduruk~

Brasilia Summer Institute of Linguistics

n d MundurukG field file Ms

Derbyshire Desmond 1979 Hixkaryana Lingua

Descriptive Studies I Amsterdam North

Holland

I

i

I I

402 Aryan D Rodrigues

i )( k 1 r y I 11 r i t 1 d 1 ( IIlR

Durbin Marshall 1977 A Survey of the Carib

Language Family In Carib Speaking Indians

Culture Society and L~nguage Ellen 8 Basso e d pp 23-38 Tucson University of Arizona

Press

Fonseca Joro Severiano and Pires de Almeida

1899 Voyage autour du Br~sil (~dition condenshy

s~e) Rio de Janeiro Lavignasse

Goeje CH de 1906 Bijdrage tot de ethnoshy

graphie der surinaamsche Indianen Internationashy

les Archiv f~r Ethnographie XVII (supplement)

1909 Etudes linguistiques cara~bes Vershy

handlingen der Konink1ijke Akademie van Wetenshy

schappen te Amsterdam Afdeeling Lettcrkunde

niellwe reeks d ( f 1 X n 1

- - ---- 1946 Ellldes illgui s liqu(s cara(bes tome II Verhandlingen der Koninklijke Nederlandsche

Akademie van Wetenschappen Afdeeling Letterkunshy

de nieuwe reeks deel IL n 21-274

lIawkins W N e i l 1952 A fono10gia d~ l1ngua

uaiuai Universidade de S 0 P a u I 0 Fa c u J dad e d e

Filosofia Ci~ncias e Letras 80letim 157 Sao Paulo

shy1962 A morfologia do substantivo na linshygua uaiuai Rio de J~neiro Museu Nacional

IIrtwkins W Nrgt i I and I~ f) h ( r til w k i 11 S bull 195] Verb inflectioll ill Wn i W(J (Carib) IIIlernational

Journal of American Linguistics 19201-21 I

Koch-Grunberg Theodor 1928 Vom Roroima zum

Orinoco Vol 4 Stuttgart Strecker und

SchrCgtder

Evidence for Tupi-Carib Relationships 403

M~traux Alfred I 927 Migrations historiques des

Tupi-Guarani Journal de la Soci~t~ des Am~rishycanistes 19 1-45

Olson Roberta 1978 Dicion~rio por tOP1COS nas l (W ) P ~l lnguas Olampl aJapl - ortugues Brasl la

Summer Institute of Linguistics

Rodrigues Aryon D 1958a Die Klassifikation des

Tupi-Sprachstammes Proceedings of the 32nd

International Congress of Americanists pp

679-684 Co~enhague Munskgaard

1958b Classification of Tupi-Guarani

International Journal of American Linguistics

24 231-234

1959 Phonologie der Tupinamb(-Sprache

PhD dissertation Universitat Hamburg

------ 1961 Tuplt1rl e tupinamh~ evid~ncias de parentesco gen~tico Paper read at the 5th meeshy

ting of the Brazilian Anthropological Associashy

tion Belo Horizonte

1964 1 f d l A c aSSl lCaraO 0 tronco lngulsshy

tico tupi Revista de Antropologia 1299-104

S~o Paulo

1970 Linguas amerfndias Grande Encishy

c10p~dia Delta-Larousse pp 4034-4036 Rio de Janeiro Delta

1980 Tupf-guaranl e mundurukC evid~nshy

cias lexicais e fonol~gicas de parentesco gen~shy ( tic 0 Estudos LlngulstlcoS 3194-209 Ararashy

quara Universidade Estadual Paulista

1981 Fonologia e morfologia do Tupinamshy

b~ Unpublished paper

I I

404 Aryan D Rodrigues

1639 Tesoro de la lenguaRuiz de Montoya A

Madrid Juan Sanchezguarani I Die Baka~ri-Sprache1892Steinen Karl von den

Koehlers AntiquariumLeipzig KF Unter den Natur v 51kern Zentral-Brasiliens

Berlin Dictrirh RCimCr

Vocabularios da lingua geralStradelli E 1929

portuguez - nheengatu e nheen g atu-portuguez preshy

cedidos de urn espoo de grammatica nheengatushy

umbue-saua miri e seguido de contoS e m lingua

Revi s [n do Institutogeral nheengalll-p o rnndllLlil

Historico e Geographico Brasileiro t 104 vol

9-768 Rio de Janeiro158 p p tUPl auLa langue tap1hlya dite1910

~eengatu (belle langue) grammaire dictionnaire

Schriften der Sprachenkommission II

Tatevin c

et textes Vien-Kaiserliche Akademie der Wissenschaften

Alfred Hblder

Tovar Antonio 1961 Catpoundlogo de las lenguas de

Am~rica del Sur Buenos Aires Editorial

n a

Sudamericana

1977 11 n gil f ( S 0 f t II C West I n shyTny1or )olJflns

Baltimore Johns Hopkins Universit ydies

Press Bakairi field file ms

Wheatley James n d

1 1

I

11

I

Biblioteca Digital Curt Nimuendaju httpbiblioetnolinguisticaorg

Page 10: Biblioteca Digital Curt Nimuendaju ...biblio.wdfiles.com/local--files/rodrigues-1985...equipe da Biblioteca Digital Curt Nimuendaju em julho de 2010." 9. Evidence for Tupi-Carih Relationships

386 Aryan D Rodrigues

p u 1 1

77 Tb enue to h ear Ww en~ enw- Hk Wn e ne

Gl ene to see

7R To C P-l-y to s pr i nkl( 1-1 11 ( P ~ k ( - i II k j w j k C

to we t

7 () T h ( s ~ r I (1 r (1 1 I I Ilk (( f r t I I (J h (

(()okCd

80 Tb eJy t o scral c h WI k -i- Il k k e Ilk ike

to s cr ilpC

8 I To i n to s it Tr - all co nl1i l1pr ( ie

sitling plil ce ) WI - ri shy to sCt on lilt

ground

82 Tb -i~ 0 to ar row I w 4 wo H k w a t 0 fi r e lt

Gl iwo to wound t o kill

83 Guaran1 kamik to squeeze L a tread Hk

a kmeke t o trend

1 I T h k II ( ~ I I r ( d I II k I( I 1 I I I ( r (I ~ I I bull

85 Tb k ay t o burn (inLr) WI ltlkn Lo burn

(tr) Ilk a k e t o burn in L r )

Ro T 0 k a ( r () r (l n s ton iI p I 1 r r () r m Hk kan-ho

S7 Tb knr Tr (gt t Mil ( C r tmiddot () s I ( ( p Ww nkri

1 l () j ( d () Will B k i k I () I ((1)

8B To 111) n l (I g () f r () lIll d t () f (11 ( (I I Trlll1 shy l 0

ro l l up Ww rn a to d a nce Hk mltln-ho to

da nce ma m- ko t o f e nce mam u all Tp

man- urn t o d a n cC ( s CE flO J 8)

89 T b n o ) I () Pill II k n () T P II () ) t () I ( t

s t] Y

90 Tr am tmiddotl u j OJ t a g i e WI Ilk irn

Ipalai

urn Bk u

9 I Tb p a e Tr pap t o en d to die Nu apam to

d ie (m any peopl e) Hk wlh t o diE Tp

Evidence for TupimiddotCarib Relationships 387

pa-nese d ead

92 Tb pa~ all Hk e-ham to have many

93 Tb pak to wake mo-pak to ca use to wake

Tr e-pak to wake Ww paka Tp paka- Hk

haka to wake om-palea to cause to wake

91 To l (k1 bull Tr pCCkl to open Wwahka to

b r e il k

95 Tb pita to stay to stop Ww eh~o to

stay Tp pita to stay pia-a harbour 96 Tb par to jump Tr pot-eki to Jump

ltS- pot top I u c k Ww ahro Tp -puru- to

jump

97 Tb pay to feed Mu p~y-bit meal Hk

yho-hto t o fe ed y ho-ta to have food

98 Tb puk t o get pierced Gl e-puka Wn Trio

i-puka Bk i - xoki to pierce Ipurukotamp

pok Ie - 1kl Hk pokltl-ki to kill Iolith an

arrow

99 Tb ririy to tremble Hk r-irin to

tremble ririni- trembling -I shy

100 Tb so Mu Ci Sata r e Awetf to to go Ww

flk to IIk dfl

101 Tb sorok t o t ea r 1 C t - a t f r a k a B k s a r ot e

102 Tb suu Tr taka to bite Wn e-tuku

o-tuku to eat

103 Tb ti to tie Trio tirti Hianakoto-Umaua

i-tena-ma- Hk yeneena

103a Tb tim to plant to bury Hk e-nam to

plant to bury Bk e-ta to plant

104 Tb we B t o extinguish t he fire Wn epu to

go out (fire) epu-ka to extinguish the

fire Kumanagoto ep-ka

Bib

liot

eca D

igit

al

Curt

Nim

uen

daju

htt

p

bi

blio

etn

olin

guis

tica

org

388 Aryan D Rodrigues Evidence for Tupi-Carib Relationships 389

lOS TI) yay ll) lIlo ck Mu v oy t () I III 1 10 Ww t ilflkl aki nrollLi Se( Ilk Itak-rn pig to scold Tp pak-ila wild pig

106 Tb yeree t o return Ilk Trio e rama Gl I 18 Tb soko a heron Wn toko Ibis infuscata eramo Wn irama to turn t o r e turn I 19 Tb ti Tr ni9 timb~ vine a fish poison

107 Tb y4B to be cooked Tr a-yip t o roast on Hk ceme to poison the f i sh Tp i-teg c 011 s f Hk yo to (ook poisonolls VIne GI e-tim-ui Mk i-teme

108 Tb e t o say t o do Tr ke Lo s ay ka Trio tiXe to inebriate to do Mu e to say Ww Hk Tp ka to 120 Tb urua Guarani uruwa snail Hk warwa

say to do 13k ke to say to speak Hian~koto-Um~ua alGua snail IC 6ra 109 Tb ok Bu ~k to pull aw ay Hk oko to shell Bk uru-yeni shell used for smoothing

cut (meat) Tp k a ko to pull away bows

110 Tb u Tr ko Mu o to e a t to drink Hk 121 Tb yaku Tr wako Mu wak~ Penelope sp ok Ww ok4 to eat (bread) Tp eku to Cracidae GI Trio woko Wn wok Hian~koto-eat Um~ua oko-ime (ime big Crax sp Cracidae

An i maJ~_ _~ p _~a n t s List - dB Loa nwo rd s c ommo n to TupI-Guaranl an North I I I I h n ku t fouti Tp Mk Nk kill C l Wit Amazonian Cnrib

Apala1 Tri o Hian~koto-Um~ua akuli

I 12 Tr arime species of monkey Wn Apalaf Abbreviations Ap Apalai Ar Arek~na GI Galibi Trio alimi Hin~koto-Um~ua alim-ime (ime (Kalina Karina) Hk Hishkary~na HU Hian~koto-

9 big ) UmOua IC Island Carib In Ingarik~ Ip I 13 Tb ayuru Tr aorn MlJ nr o parrot Tp IpurukotC Mk Makushi Tb Tupinamb~ Tp

worD-we parrot Ww Ilk kworo SPC ClC S of Taul i pang Wn Wa y nn (and Upurui) Ww Waiwai macaw Yb Yabar~na

I 14 Tb kapii8ar Hydorchoerus capybara Wn

kapiwala Ap a lai

kapiara Akawai kapiwa GI vTb a ~a t i corn GI awasi Ap IC awaSl kapia Bk pakia Tb ara~e cockroach Tp arut GI alawi IC el~we

I IS Tb ks( (igt n rnbo o ) knife Tr kite bamboo Tbar a k wa a b i r d pound~~ ~~ Wn aragua Tp kate bamboo Tb isipo vine GI sima

I 16 Tb komana beans GI kumata Arekuna Tb karawata Bromelia sp Wn kulaiwata Tamanaco kum~middotta Wayumaramp kuma-sa Bk kuata karuata

I I 7 T b P a k C0 ~ 01 e n y s_-P_~~ G I P a k C pac a B k Tb kupii termite GI kupisa I

I I j I

11

Evidence for Tupi-Carib Relationships 391390 Aryan O l~adrjglles

Tb urapar Gunranf w~rapa bow Tp In urapa GlT b k u rema a r ish M u g~ ~~J2_ G I k we r j TTl a

ulaba Wayumar uraha Hk kuraha Ww krapaTb k uri mat a a f ish P r 0 chi 10 d u ~2 E Ch a r a c ida e Tb urukurea an owl Gl ulukuleya lG1 k u 1 i mat a 5 aJ~_o_~~i~at_~ Ch a r a c ida e

Tb urupe mushroom Gl ulupiTb kwati honey-bear (coatimundi) Nasua socialis

Gl kuasi Tp koazi Jp ko a d~i Tb wara a her o n Ibis rubra Gl uala Ibis

rubra HU ualaT h mJ [ ] k 1 n l s pp( P S o r Pl[[ol I J Tl TTl 1 r ] k J n Trio wara I b i s egretta Tb weraWA manatee Gl Y1l1 a waTri o HU ma iukanu Mk marakan Tp 111) r a kal) J p

marakona Tb warini war Yb ualini Gl walimi Tb yakare alligator In yakale Ar yakalr ApTb maraka ya wild cat G 1 Wn marakaya Tp

zakare Tp ~akare Gl akarem ar aka~ a Tb yawar jaguar Uk awar-ko Tp ~awaira black

jaguar T b m [ a k u y a C lJ a r 11 Tn ~ [ ~J_~~I y P1SSOIl fJowCr Gl

mareku ya IC merek oya Wn muruku ya

Tb yurara a turtle Gl walala Yb uaraara Hu

alala

Tb nan~ pineappl e Ap Gl Wn Trio nana

Tb paku a fish ~rl~~~middot Ap Gl paku HU

haku

Ill p 1 [ J n S ( 1 C 1 WIl P) [1 n) 1 C bl 1 ~ 1111 ] =)C1 LIST CI Borrowings from Lingua Geral in North

10Amazonian Carib languagesTp palana wavp s

Tb parawa a pa r rot Gl Wn Trio p a lawa Ap

paraua LG wakawa Herpetotheres cachinnans a hawk that

cries in the night Tp wakawa night bird withTb p i ray piranha ~Xf~~n_r=-s __~~E middot and ~~~2_aLmu s screaming crys P G 1 P ira j ~_~_o_C_~l_~~_~__ sl

T hr man u a ) nrC t ( [ I T [ 0 r] III a no Mk LG akayur~na false cashew tree Gl akayula wild

cashew tree Curatella americanatamanua

Tb tapiukaB a was p Gl t a piuka bee LG apukuit( oar Ap apak~ita Gl abokuitya middot l vLG k ~seapara slcke Ww kaclpara Gl supara

knife Tb ta pi y hut shelter Ap tapi y house Tp tapiy

house hut t apu iuka hut LG pa~iiwa a palm Itiartea exorrhiza Gl pasiuTil l 1 y ] Xj n l h u s () m a sp Wn T rio 1 yJ Ie t 11 1 a

LG yakamT Psophia crepitans Tp yakamiGl raler Gl akami

Tb tokay (hunt e rs) hut G 1 t ok a i shamans small LG yan[d]i~ a catfish Tp Jandia

house

LIST C2 Borrowings fr o m Waya p1 (Oyampi) or fromTb tuyuyu big stork ~1z_ct_e r i a _~_~~~~~_~ Gl

L 1 lngua Gera 1n Wayan alU YUY U

392 Aryon D Rodrigues

Wp p~kllitltl 1( lpukuil ~ Wn a p u k u i t j 0] r

Wp LG a d jraa rar a wa macaw

Hn a rua mi r r a Wn LG warupound

t r ee LG karan~

Wn

Wn k a rana sp e cies of p a lm

panama Wn panamem butterfly Wp Ie tUkhrlt1Wn tukllrltlWa pr 1s s hopp

oIn yakuman-a pil o t o ar LG yakuma

L I ST C3 Bo rrowin g s [r o m wa y3n] in Wa ya pi

Wp pari g ] nci c hild ~n p]ri-p s ik (psik s mlt11I)

Wp k a p a ru club Wn k a paru

Wp kasuru beads Wn k a1iu r u

Wp ktto a t oa d Wn k u t o

Wp kur u para g un powder Wn kurup a r lt1

Wp k u ltl i r i s 1 p1 i () (1 - () n I middot y Wn k (1 ~ j 1 bull

Hp kll a k~ 111 a 11 () ( f 1 ) r bull -111 k ( 1 1laquo

Wp ma ria k n ife Wn marla

a li z ard Wn o ror i iguan aHp orori

Wp paira bow wood f or makin g b o ws Wn paira

bow Wn ma rapi d is h of th eWp pa r api mar a pi di s h

white man

Wp p iro t o l ea d shot ~ n pirot o

Wp saa mach e t e Wn sa p a

-Ip sa uru sa 1 t Wn s auto

Wp s aW 1I1r Q 1 V IIl11 i1 WIl S l w aT1~

Wn s iri k a W p s i r ik e p 1 ( i a d ( S C () 11 S t C I I a t i () n

S t a r Wn wa r ap u ru coc o a-tr ee Wp wa rapuru coco a

Evidence for Tupi-Carib Relationships 393

COMMENTS AND CONCLUSIONS

Although a possible genetic relationship between

TUp~ and Carib was c onjectured at least as early as

1909 (by de Goeje) the general classifications of

South American Indi a n languages (e g Rivet 1924

Schmidt 1926 Rivet and Loukotka 1952 Swadesh

1959 Greenberg 1960 Loukotka 1968) have not taken

this possibility into account not even for a long

range (phylum) relationship In the data just preshy

sented not every set of similarities between Tupi

and Carib languages should be ascribed to a genetic

relationship rather the most obvious lexical simishy

larities between such languages appear to be the

result of borrowing both recent (as bet ween Wayamshy~

pi and Wayana) and old (as between the whole Tupishy

Guarani family and North Amazonian Carib)

There are however a sizable number of lexical

items that although not so obviously similar can

be shown to be cognates linked by regular phonoloshy

gical correspondences Most of these belong to seshy

mantic domains in which the intrusion of loanwords

is less likely to occur It is probable that not

every set in List A will stand as truly cognate afshy

ter tighter scrutiny is made on the basis of more

complete knowledge of the internal relations of

both Tupi and Carib Given the present state of

Carib linguistics it is not possible to estimate

the likelihood of the reconstruction of a lexical

item in a given language as a component of the

Proto-Carib lexicon For instance in Taulipang

(Pemong) pepoko to take off the feathers may be

analyzed as containing ko to pull away and a mor-

I I

I

~

I

i 1

394 Aryan D Rodrigues

P 11( me pep 0 a t t 0 s t ( d t 0 () n I yin t his w0 r d n n d for

which we may provide the meaning feather even

though the free form for the same meaning is anoshy

ther word (yap~ri) The abstract morpheme pepo is

very similar to Tupinamb pepo and Tuparf pepo

both meaning wing feather (no 29 of List II) as

well as to Mawe pepo wing Juruna peo- wing and

Kariti~na pap~ arrow feather all leading to the f reconstructlon o Proto-Tupl pep o However we

I a c k any e v ide nee 0 f pound_~P~~~ h a v in g cog nat e sin

other Carih langu 1g(s nd we do not (ven know how

its meaning is conveyed in them Thus until we

have increased knowledge of a greater number of Cashy

rib languages the possibility of pepoko being a

loanword cannot he discarded

Neverthel ess is likely th1t t h hypothesis of

a common b Tupi-Carl d es~ent for a good part of List

A will be strengthened by greater knowledge of the

Carib languages This should of course also hold

true for our growing knowledge of the Tupi languashy

ges When the compared words are attested to in

several languages both in the Tupi

and in the Carih

group the case is of course stronger as in sets I

2 3 4 2 I 25 26 33 34 46 59 72 88 90

919396 100 108 119 It is unlikely that

these instances could be due to borrowing between

single lnguag0s for e ch of them involves more

than one family n the Tupi

stock and more than one

subgroup in the Carib family Additionally only

set 119 is cultureenvironment-bound

To these lexical correspondences we could add

some identical structural features of the phonolo-

Evidence for Tupi-Carib Relationships 395

giee and grammars of the Tupi

and Carib languages

such as (a) a typical six-vowel vocalic system

with three high vowels and three non-high vowels (i

~ u e a 0) (b) postpositions genitive-noun phrashy

ses and basically verb-final clauses (c) prefixal

person markers in the noun and the verb other inshy

flections being suffixal (d) possessor markers and

object markers are in general the same (e) clear

distinction of reflexive and non-reflexive 3rd pershy

son as well as of inclusive and exclusive 1st pershy

son (f) verb morphology and syntax are predomishy

nantlyergative

It should be noted that some of the words (or

morphemes) appearing in List A seem to belong to a

wider net of relations which encompasses the Macro-

J~ languages besides Tupi and Carib Taking Kainshy

giing (J~) and Borampro as representatives of Macro-

J~ we can exemplify this with among others the

following correspondences for set no 21 which w

could be derived from a common form u9 father

Kaing~ng has y09 and Bororo has ogwa both with the

same meaning and for set no 69 which analogous-w

ly could stem from Ol to wrap Bororo has ogwa

(homonymous with the preceding word) to conceal w

These two reconstructions have after a back voshy9 w

wel aft e r a front vowel 1) could be reconstrucshy

ted on the same basis of Tb -f= Catib -m in w

were to (re)turn ( set no 106) This is c om-

parable to Bor6ro kirimi to return and perhaps

( a 1 so to Kalngang Wlrln to turn for Bororo k as a

reflex of w note also woro parrot for set no

113 and Borampro korao parrot and in cases where

396 Aryan D Rodrigues

Ca rib is not involved Proto-Tup wor neck and

Borampro ko neck korora b~rd neck Proto-Tup~

wab to split a nd Bororo kwa ka split) For

se t no 108 a pos s ible proto-form is ke to say

to do which corresponds to Kaingng k e with the

11ml mprlning 1nd f or 1lt11 no 110 wi l h thC 1nl1shy

1 0 g 0 us 1 y po stu 1 1 t ( d pr o I 0 - f or m k u l () e] t we

have both Kaingng an d Bor~ro with ko t o eat

Se t no 47 f or which por full is po st ulated

middotJS a proto-form a ppears to co rre s p o n d to Katngang

fJr ful ill th E sa me way 1S Set no 96 with a

proto-form por t o jump evokes Ka ing~n g ~or to

be thrown Perhaps W p~ bark does no t corresshy

pond to Tb pe b ark ( set no 28) but rather to

Tb pir skin whi c h is matched by Kaingng ir and

Bor6ro biri both meanin g hark ski n

The whol e set o f p e r so n marker s (especially

nos 2-5 in List A) a lso belon g s to this net of relations Comp are for no 2 Kalngang a Shavante

(J~ fami ly) a - Bor~ro a- Kipe~ (Karir1 family)

e - Ka raj a - 2nd p erso n for no 3 Shava nte 1-

II r ~) r 0 K P (gt n cI K 1 r I i - j r cI p C r son non ref 1 e shy

xive for no 4 Kail1r~llg li Jr d person n o n reshy

fl e xive Shavante ti- Bororo tu- Kipe~ d- di-

Karaj~ ta- 3rd p ers on reflexive for n o 5 Kipe~

k- ku- 1st p e r so n plurl inclusive

A possible glnetic rcationship of Carib with

the Macro-J~ languages s hould n o t appear surprising

since Greenberg ( 1960) has a lread y pr o posed a h y p o shy

thetical J~-P a n o-Car ib p hy lum But a lth o ug h th e

data above seem to substantiate some aspects of

Greenbergs h y pothesis (ev id e nce of Carib-J~) they

Evidence for Tupi-Carib Relationships 397

also question other aspects of it No evidence has

so far been found of regular phonological corresshy

pondences between Pano or Pano-Takna and eitherJ~

or Carib If an y genetic relationship would in the

future be discovered between them it would probabshy

ly be more rem o te thiln the possible relationship

between J~ and Carib as we ll as the possible relashy

tionship between Carib (a nd J~) and Tupi In other

words Tupi

and Carib (and Macro-Je) are more likeshy

ly candidates for a valid g enetic grouping than J~shy

Pano-Carib as such But the grouping of Tu p1 with

Carib (and Macro-J~) does not fit well within

Greenbergs h y pothesis because Tupl then would be

placed within another of the three major divisions

conceived of for South America--Macro-Chibchan

Andean-Equatorial and J~-Pano-C arib As a SUPPshy

sed member of the Equa to rial branch of Andean-Equashy

torial Tup1 would be related more closely to Arashy

wak than to either Carib or J~ Just the opposite

relationship is emerging from comparative work

Greenberg has himself remarked that the greatest

uncerta i nty exists in the Cil s e of the two new vast

groupings in South Ameri ca Andean-Equatorial and

Ge-Pano-Carib ( 1960791) and emphasizes that his

doubt pertains to the correctness of these two

as se mblages of languages as valid genetic groushy

ping s (1960 792) Indeed the evidence being gashy

thered where phonologically controlled comparative

work ma y be attempted s uggests the likelihood of a

genetic group encompassing Ca rib and Macro-J~ as

well as Tupf

398 Aryan D Rodrigues i Evidence for Tupi-Carib Relationships 399

NOTES

I After writing this paper I read Marshall Durshy

bins A Survey of the Carib Language Family

(Durbin 1977 repr i nted in this v o lume) in

which the Carib languages are divided into Norshy

t h f r n Car i h ltl n d S0 IJ the r n en rib hilt wit h 0 n I y

partial coincidenc e with my guess on

South Amazonian languages Durbins

cation deserves greater consideration

possibly include here [editors note

dis c ussion hy Migliazza and Davis in

volume]

North and

classifi shy

than I can

see also

this

2 C f Koch-Grunber g (1928258) on Wayumara

flees) gehort zu der Karibengruppe Nord- und

Nordostguayanas wozu auch die Hian~koto und

Verwandtf Ols ohrn Y1[lllrh-l1qllcth 7U rcchnen lind J) ) W Y r ( h I cl (gt I f4 (l g r i ( n ( r E r shy

weichung des inlautenden und meistens auch anshy

lautenden p in h mit anderen Mer~malen das bis

jet ~ t fehlende Bindeglied zwischen dem [si c ]

Yapur~-Kariben und ihren nahen Verwandten im

fernen Osten Trio Galibi und anderen

3 Although the Carib affiliation of Pimenteira

has been cast in doubt by some authors (eg

Tovar 1961112 Durbin 19772731) I b e lieve

thi s lan g lJage is Ca rib

LI bull Nous fixol1s lnttcnti o n sur ce fait quil y a

plu s ieur s mots qui s e mblent appartenir a 1 a fois

a la lan gu e cara~b~ primitive et au Tupi ou ~

lArroua g ue primitif et qui cependant ne sont

pas des onomatopees Seraient-ce des restes

dune ~poque o u c es familIes nen faisaient enshy

core quun e seule Nous nous contentons pour Ie

moment de mettre en ~vidence ces concordances

(de Goeje 19091-2)

5 In some instances it is difficult to decide for

a given set hetween List A and List B In this

study we took the presence of a word also in the

South Amazonian Carib languages eg Bakairi

or Nahukw~ as indicative of its belonging to

List A (for instance the word for beans no

116 of List A) After I wrote the last draft of

this paper I received a copy of BJ Hoffs

The Carib Language (The Hague Nijhoff 1968)

in which he comments (pp 13-14) on borrowings shy

between Ca rib and Tupi and gives a list of 69

lexical cnrre~[lnndences hR~ed on Tatevins Tupf

which fR a ltlinleet of Llngua Gersl 25 items of

Hoffs list appear in our Lists A B

in List A 17 in List B 2 in List C

exception (kokokoxko coconut which

LG surely took from Portuguese while

and C--6

With one

Tatevins

Carib reshy

ceived it directly or indirectly from Spashy

nish) the other more than 40 correspondences

found by Hoff

categories of

fourth one of

not excluding

from a third

should fall in some of the three

Lists A B and C as well as in a

Carib loanwords in Lingua Geral

a further possibility of words

Amazonian language entering Carib

and LG independently (see note 10)

6 Theories about prehistoric migrations of Tupfshy

Guarani speaking peoples as well as about Carib

speaking ones must take into consideration lonshy

100 Aryan D Rodrigues

words such as those in List B as important inshy

dicators of possible moments of contact It is

significant that most words in

average length of Tupi-Guarani

regularly mono- and disyllabic)

anillyzCd rlS consistinr of morp

List B exceed the

roots (which are

and can not be

than on P Tt1 Pl-

Guarani morpheme This marks them as highly -

probable borrowings into Tupl-Guaranl

I am grateful to Cheryl J Jensen for having

checked

gainst

work

reaus

tic and

3 It is

Coudreaus Waya p1 words used here ashy

data of her own and Gary Olsons field

This permitted me to conclude that Coudshy

wordlist is very reliable in both semanshy

phonological representation

also possible that South Amazonian Carib

languages have received Tupi words from languashy

ges within thCLr more immediate reltJch 8 UC has

Kamayura and Awetl The Bakairi word

rying basket mayaku stems clearly

ma yak6 typically with Iyl instead of

ran~ Inl (Tupinamb~ panaku)

9 Island Carib as is now wet known

for carshy

from Aweti

Tupi-Guashy

is an Arashy

wak language not a Carib one But it contains

a large number of Carib words due to the unusual

situation from which it evolved namely the inshy

teraction of conquering Carib men with captured

Arawak women and children Its Carib words are

included in Lists A and B because they indicate

the already existing presence of cognate words

in coastal Carib languages in the first half of

the 17th centur~ IC data was taken from de

Goeje (1909) and Taylor (1977)

Evidence for Tupi-Carib Relationships 401

10 This short list includes only Lingua Geral Iwords that are of certain Tupinamb~ descent i

Other LG words which are found

Amazonian Carib languages are

words in LG and may have their

(non-Tupi) Amazonian languages

also in North I most likely loanshy

origin in other i and possibly in I t

some Carib language So for some words it is

not a tall clear now which was the direction of

the loan ie LG gt Carib or Caribgt LG Some

examples

~ LG

muru LG LG k US1U

rapana =

REFERENCES

Anonymous

silica

are LG mukay~ = Gl mokaya Acrocomia murumuru ~ Gl murumuru Astrocaryum murushy

shywasai = Gl Wn uasei Euterpe oleracea

1 k h = G eS1U Plt eCla satanas LG ka-

Gl kal~pana mosquito)

1952-1953 Vocabuliirio na lingua bra-

Universidade de S~o Paulo Faculdade de

Filosofia Ci~ncias e Letras Boletim 137 164

Sao Paulo

Caspar Franz and Aryon D Rodrigues nd Die

Tupari-Sprache ms

Coudreau H 1892 Vocabulaires m~thodiques des

langues Ouayana AparaT Oyampi Emerillon

Biblioth~que Linguistique Am~ricaine XV Paris

Maisonneuve

Crofts Marjorie 1973 Gram~tica munduruk~

Brasilia Summer Institute of Linguistics

n d MundurukG field file Ms

Derbyshire Desmond 1979 Hixkaryana Lingua

Descriptive Studies I Amsterdam North

Holland

I

i

I I

402 Aryan D Rodrigues

i )( k 1 r y I 11 r i t 1 d 1 ( IIlR

Durbin Marshall 1977 A Survey of the Carib

Language Family In Carib Speaking Indians

Culture Society and L~nguage Ellen 8 Basso e d pp 23-38 Tucson University of Arizona

Press

Fonseca Joro Severiano and Pires de Almeida

1899 Voyage autour du Br~sil (~dition condenshy

s~e) Rio de Janeiro Lavignasse

Goeje CH de 1906 Bijdrage tot de ethnoshy

graphie der surinaamsche Indianen Internationashy

les Archiv f~r Ethnographie XVII (supplement)

1909 Etudes linguistiques cara~bes Vershy

handlingen der Konink1ijke Akademie van Wetenshy

schappen te Amsterdam Afdeeling Lettcrkunde

niellwe reeks d ( f 1 X n 1

- - ---- 1946 Ellldes illgui s liqu(s cara(bes tome II Verhandlingen der Koninklijke Nederlandsche

Akademie van Wetenschappen Afdeeling Letterkunshy

de nieuwe reeks deel IL n 21-274

lIawkins W N e i l 1952 A fono10gia d~ l1ngua

uaiuai Universidade de S 0 P a u I 0 Fa c u J dad e d e

Filosofia Ci~ncias e Letras 80letim 157 Sao Paulo

shy1962 A morfologia do substantivo na linshygua uaiuai Rio de J~neiro Museu Nacional

IIrtwkins W Nrgt i I and I~ f) h ( r til w k i 11 S bull 195] Verb inflectioll ill Wn i W(J (Carib) IIIlernational

Journal of American Linguistics 19201-21 I

Koch-Grunberg Theodor 1928 Vom Roroima zum

Orinoco Vol 4 Stuttgart Strecker und

SchrCgtder

Evidence for Tupi-Carib Relationships 403

M~traux Alfred I 927 Migrations historiques des

Tupi-Guarani Journal de la Soci~t~ des Am~rishycanistes 19 1-45

Olson Roberta 1978 Dicion~rio por tOP1COS nas l (W ) P ~l lnguas Olampl aJapl - ortugues Brasl la

Summer Institute of Linguistics

Rodrigues Aryon D 1958a Die Klassifikation des

Tupi-Sprachstammes Proceedings of the 32nd

International Congress of Americanists pp

679-684 Co~enhague Munskgaard

1958b Classification of Tupi-Guarani

International Journal of American Linguistics

24 231-234

1959 Phonologie der Tupinamb(-Sprache

PhD dissertation Universitat Hamburg

------ 1961 Tuplt1rl e tupinamh~ evid~ncias de parentesco gen~tico Paper read at the 5th meeshy

ting of the Brazilian Anthropological Associashy

tion Belo Horizonte

1964 1 f d l A c aSSl lCaraO 0 tronco lngulsshy

tico tupi Revista de Antropologia 1299-104

S~o Paulo

1970 Linguas amerfndias Grande Encishy

c10p~dia Delta-Larousse pp 4034-4036 Rio de Janeiro Delta

1980 Tupf-guaranl e mundurukC evid~nshy

cias lexicais e fonol~gicas de parentesco gen~shy ( tic 0 Estudos LlngulstlcoS 3194-209 Ararashy

quara Universidade Estadual Paulista

1981 Fonologia e morfologia do Tupinamshy

b~ Unpublished paper

I I

404 Aryan D Rodrigues

1639 Tesoro de la lenguaRuiz de Montoya A

Madrid Juan Sanchezguarani I Die Baka~ri-Sprache1892Steinen Karl von den

Koehlers AntiquariumLeipzig KF Unter den Natur v 51kern Zentral-Brasiliens

Berlin Dictrirh RCimCr

Vocabularios da lingua geralStradelli E 1929

portuguez - nheengatu e nheen g atu-portuguez preshy

cedidos de urn espoo de grammatica nheengatushy

umbue-saua miri e seguido de contoS e m lingua

Revi s [n do Institutogeral nheengalll-p o rnndllLlil

Historico e Geographico Brasileiro t 104 vol

9-768 Rio de Janeiro158 p p tUPl auLa langue tap1hlya dite1910

~eengatu (belle langue) grammaire dictionnaire

Schriften der Sprachenkommission II

Tatevin c

et textes Vien-Kaiserliche Akademie der Wissenschaften

Alfred Hblder

Tovar Antonio 1961 Catpoundlogo de las lenguas de

Am~rica del Sur Buenos Aires Editorial

n a

Sudamericana

1977 11 n gil f ( S 0 f t II C West I n shyTny1or )olJflns

Baltimore Johns Hopkins Universit ydies

Press Bakairi field file ms

Wheatley James n d

1 1

I

11

I

Biblioteca Digital Curt Nimuendaju httpbiblioetnolinguisticaorg

Page 11: Biblioteca Digital Curt Nimuendaju ...biblio.wdfiles.com/local--files/rodrigues-1985...equipe da Biblioteca Digital Curt Nimuendaju em julho de 2010." 9. Evidence for Tupi-Carih Relationships

388 Aryan D Rodrigues Evidence for Tupi-Carib Relationships 389

lOS TI) yay ll) lIlo ck Mu v oy t () I III 1 10 Ww t ilflkl aki nrollLi Se( Ilk Itak-rn pig to scold Tp pak-ila wild pig

106 Tb yeree t o return Ilk Trio e rama Gl I 18 Tb soko a heron Wn toko Ibis infuscata eramo Wn irama to turn t o r e turn I 19 Tb ti Tr ni9 timb~ vine a fish poison

107 Tb y4B to be cooked Tr a-yip t o roast on Hk ceme to poison the f i sh Tp i-teg c 011 s f Hk yo to (ook poisonolls VIne GI e-tim-ui Mk i-teme

108 Tb e t o say t o do Tr ke Lo s ay ka Trio tiXe to inebriate to do Mu e to say Ww Hk Tp ka to 120 Tb urua Guarani uruwa snail Hk warwa

say to do 13k ke to say to speak Hian~koto-Um~ua alGua snail IC 6ra 109 Tb ok Bu ~k to pull aw ay Hk oko to shell Bk uru-yeni shell used for smoothing

cut (meat) Tp k a ko to pull away bows

110 Tb u Tr ko Mu o to e a t to drink Hk 121 Tb yaku Tr wako Mu wak~ Penelope sp ok Ww ok4 to eat (bread) Tp eku to Cracidae GI Trio woko Wn wok Hian~koto-eat Um~ua oko-ime (ime big Crax sp Cracidae

An i maJ~_ _~ p _~a n t s List - dB Loa nwo rd s c ommo n to TupI-Guaranl an North I I I I h n ku t fouti Tp Mk Nk kill C l Wit Amazonian Cnrib

Apala1 Tri o Hian~koto-Um~ua akuli

I 12 Tr arime species of monkey Wn Apalaf Abbreviations Ap Apalai Ar Arek~na GI Galibi Trio alimi Hin~koto-Um~ua alim-ime (ime (Kalina Karina) Hk Hishkary~na HU Hian~koto-

9 big ) UmOua IC Island Carib In Ingarik~ Ip I 13 Tb ayuru Tr aorn MlJ nr o parrot Tp IpurukotC Mk Makushi Tb Tupinamb~ Tp

worD-we parrot Ww Ilk kworo SPC ClC S of Taul i pang Wn Wa y nn (and Upurui) Ww Waiwai macaw Yb Yabar~na

I 14 Tb kapii8ar Hydorchoerus capybara Wn

kapiwala Ap a lai

kapiara Akawai kapiwa GI vTb a ~a t i corn GI awasi Ap IC awaSl kapia Bk pakia Tb ara~e cockroach Tp arut GI alawi IC el~we

I IS Tb ks( (igt n rnbo o ) knife Tr kite bamboo Tbar a k wa a b i r d pound~~ ~~ Wn aragua Tp kate bamboo Tb isipo vine GI sima

I 16 Tb komana beans GI kumata Arekuna Tb karawata Bromelia sp Wn kulaiwata Tamanaco kum~middotta Wayumaramp kuma-sa Bk kuata karuata

I I 7 T b P a k C0 ~ 01 e n y s_-P_~~ G I P a k C pac a B k Tb kupii termite GI kupisa I

I I j I

11

Evidence for Tupi-Carib Relationships 391390 Aryan O l~adrjglles

Tb urapar Gunranf w~rapa bow Tp In urapa GlT b k u rema a r ish M u g~ ~~J2_ G I k we r j TTl a

ulaba Wayumar uraha Hk kuraha Ww krapaTb k uri mat a a f ish P r 0 chi 10 d u ~2 E Ch a r a c ida e Tb urukurea an owl Gl ulukuleya lG1 k u 1 i mat a 5 aJ~_o_~~i~at_~ Ch a r a c ida e

Tb urupe mushroom Gl ulupiTb kwati honey-bear (coatimundi) Nasua socialis

Gl kuasi Tp koazi Jp ko a d~i Tb wara a her o n Ibis rubra Gl uala Ibis

rubra HU ualaT h mJ [ ] k 1 n l s pp( P S o r Pl[[ol I J Tl TTl 1 r ] k J n Trio wara I b i s egretta Tb weraWA manatee Gl Y1l1 a waTri o HU ma iukanu Mk marakan Tp 111) r a kal) J p

marakona Tb warini war Yb ualini Gl walimi Tb yakare alligator In yakale Ar yakalr ApTb maraka ya wild cat G 1 Wn marakaya Tp

zakare Tp ~akare Gl akarem ar aka~ a Tb yawar jaguar Uk awar-ko Tp ~awaira black

jaguar T b m [ a k u y a C lJ a r 11 Tn ~ [ ~J_~~I y P1SSOIl fJowCr Gl

mareku ya IC merek oya Wn muruku ya

Tb yurara a turtle Gl walala Yb uaraara Hu

alala

Tb nan~ pineappl e Ap Gl Wn Trio nana

Tb paku a fish ~rl~~~middot Ap Gl paku HU

haku

Ill p 1 [ J n S ( 1 C 1 WIl P) [1 n) 1 C bl 1 ~ 1111 ] =)C1 LIST CI Borrowings from Lingua Geral in North

10Amazonian Carib languagesTp palana wavp s

Tb parawa a pa r rot Gl Wn Trio p a lawa Ap

paraua LG wakawa Herpetotheres cachinnans a hawk that

cries in the night Tp wakawa night bird withTb p i ray piranha ~Xf~~n_r=-s __~~E middot and ~~~2_aLmu s screaming crys P G 1 P ira j ~_~_o_C_~l_~~_~__ sl

T hr man u a ) nrC t ( [ I T [ 0 r] III a no Mk LG akayur~na false cashew tree Gl akayula wild

cashew tree Curatella americanatamanua

Tb tapiukaB a was p Gl t a piuka bee LG apukuit( oar Ap apak~ita Gl abokuitya middot l vLG k ~seapara slcke Ww kaclpara Gl supara

knife Tb ta pi y hut shelter Ap tapi y house Tp tapiy

house hut t apu iuka hut LG pa~iiwa a palm Itiartea exorrhiza Gl pasiuTil l 1 y ] Xj n l h u s () m a sp Wn T rio 1 yJ Ie t 11 1 a

LG yakamT Psophia crepitans Tp yakamiGl raler Gl akami

Tb tokay (hunt e rs) hut G 1 t ok a i shamans small LG yan[d]i~ a catfish Tp Jandia

house

LIST C2 Borrowings fr o m Waya p1 (Oyampi) or fromTb tuyuyu big stork ~1z_ct_e r i a _~_~~~~~_~ Gl

L 1 lngua Gera 1n Wayan alU YUY U

392 Aryon D Rodrigues

Wp p~kllitltl 1( lpukuil ~ Wn a p u k u i t j 0] r

Wp LG a d jraa rar a wa macaw

Hn a rua mi r r a Wn LG warupound

t r ee LG karan~

Wn

Wn k a rana sp e cies of p a lm

panama Wn panamem butterfly Wp Ie tUkhrlt1Wn tukllrltlWa pr 1s s hopp

oIn yakuman-a pil o t o ar LG yakuma

L I ST C3 Bo rrowin g s [r o m wa y3n] in Wa ya pi

Wp pari g ] nci c hild ~n p]ri-p s ik (psik s mlt11I)

Wp k a p a ru club Wn k a paru

Wp kasuru beads Wn k a1iu r u

Wp ktto a t oa d Wn k u t o

Wp kur u para g un powder Wn kurup a r lt1

Wp k u ltl i r i s 1 p1 i () (1 - () n I middot y Wn k (1 ~ j 1 bull

Hp kll a k~ 111 a 11 () ( f 1 ) r bull -111 k ( 1 1laquo

Wp ma ria k n ife Wn marla

a li z ard Wn o ror i iguan aHp orori

Wp paira bow wood f or makin g b o ws Wn paira

bow Wn ma rapi d is h of th eWp pa r api mar a pi di s h

white man

Wp p iro t o l ea d shot ~ n pirot o

Wp saa mach e t e Wn sa p a

-Ip sa uru sa 1 t Wn s auto

Wp s aW 1I1r Q 1 V IIl11 i1 WIl S l w aT1~

Wn s iri k a W p s i r ik e p 1 ( i a d ( S C () 11 S t C I I a t i () n

S t a r Wn wa r ap u ru coc o a-tr ee Wp wa rapuru coco a

Evidence for Tupi-Carib Relationships 393

COMMENTS AND CONCLUSIONS

Although a possible genetic relationship between

TUp~ and Carib was c onjectured at least as early as

1909 (by de Goeje) the general classifications of

South American Indi a n languages (e g Rivet 1924

Schmidt 1926 Rivet and Loukotka 1952 Swadesh

1959 Greenberg 1960 Loukotka 1968) have not taken

this possibility into account not even for a long

range (phylum) relationship In the data just preshy

sented not every set of similarities between Tupi

and Carib languages should be ascribed to a genetic

relationship rather the most obvious lexical simishy

larities between such languages appear to be the

result of borrowing both recent (as bet ween Wayamshy~

pi and Wayana) and old (as between the whole Tupishy

Guarani family and North Amazonian Carib)

There are however a sizable number of lexical

items that although not so obviously similar can

be shown to be cognates linked by regular phonoloshy

gical correspondences Most of these belong to seshy

mantic domains in which the intrusion of loanwords

is less likely to occur It is probable that not

every set in List A will stand as truly cognate afshy

ter tighter scrutiny is made on the basis of more

complete knowledge of the internal relations of

both Tupi and Carib Given the present state of

Carib linguistics it is not possible to estimate

the likelihood of the reconstruction of a lexical

item in a given language as a component of the

Proto-Carib lexicon For instance in Taulipang

(Pemong) pepoko to take off the feathers may be

analyzed as containing ko to pull away and a mor-

I I

I

~

I

i 1

394 Aryan D Rodrigues

P 11( me pep 0 a t t 0 s t ( d t 0 () n I yin t his w0 r d n n d for

which we may provide the meaning feather even

though the free form for the same meaning is anoshy

ther word (yap~ri) The abstract morpheme pepo is

very similar to Tupinamb pepo and Tuparf pepo

both meaning wing feather (no 29 of List II) as

well as to Mawe pepo wing Juruna peo- wing and

Kariti~na pap~ arrow feather all leading to the f reconstructlon o Proto-Tupl pep o However we

I a c k any e v ide nee 0 f pound_~P~~~ h a v in g cog nat e sin

other Carih langu 1g(s nd we do not (ven know how

its meaning is conveyed in them Thus until we

have increased knowledge of a greater number of Cashy

rib languages the possibility of pepoko being a

loanword cannot he discarded

Neverthel ess is likely th1t t h hypothesis of

a common b Tupi-Carl d es~ent for a good part of List

A will be strengthened by greater knowledge of the

Carib languages This should of course also hold

true for our growing knowledge of the Tupi languashy

ges When the compared words are attested to in

several languages both in the Tupi

and in the Carih

group the case is of course stronger as in sets I

2 3 4 2 I 25 26 33 34 46 59 72 88 90

919396 100 108 119 It is unlikely that

these instances could be due to borrowing between

single lnguag0s for e ch of them involves more

than one family n the Tupi

stock and more than one

subgroup in the Carib family Additionally only

set 119 is cultureenvironment-bound

To these lexical correspondences we could add

some identical structural features of the phonolo-

Evidence for Tupi-Carib Relationships 395

giee and grammars of the Tupi

and Carib languages

such as (a) a typical six-vowel vocalic system

with three high vowels and three non-high vowels (i

~ u e a 0) (b) postpositions genitive-noun phrashy

ses and basically verb-final clauses (c) prefixal

person markers in the noun and the verb other inshy

flections being suffixal (d) possessor markers and

object markers are in general the same (e) clear

distinction of reflexive and non-reflexive 3rd pershy

son as well as of inclusive and exclusive 1st pershy

son (f) verb morphology and syntax are predomishy

nantlyergative

It should be noted that some of the words (or

morphemes) appearing in List A seem to belong to a

wider net of relations which encompasses the Macro-

J~ languages besides Tupi and Carib Taking Kainshy

giing (J~) and Borampro as representatives of Macro-

J~ we can exemplify this with among others the

following correspondences for set no 21 which w

could be derived from a common form u9 father

Kaing~ng has y09 and Bororo has ogwa both with the

same meaning and for set no 69 which analogous-w

ly could stem from Ol to wrap Bororo has ogwa

(homonymous with the preceding word) to conceal w

These two reconstructions have after a back voshy9 w

wel aft e r a front vowel 1) could be reconstrucshy

ted on the same basis of Tb -f= Catib -m in w

were to (re)turn ( set no 106) This is c om-

parable to Bor6ro kirimi to return and perhaps

( a 1 so to Kalngang Wlrln to turn for Bororo k as a

reflex of w note also woro parrot for set no

113 and Borampro korao parrot and in cases where

396 Aryan D Rodrigues

Ca rib is not involved Proto-Tup wor neck and

Borampro ko neck korora b~rd neck Proto-Tup~

wab to split a nd Bororo kwa ka split) For

se t no 108 a pos s ible proto-form is ke to say

to do which corresponds to Kaingng k e with the

11ml mprlning 1nd f or 1lt11 no 110 wi l h thC 1nl1shy

1 0 g 0 us 1 y po stu 1 1 t ( d pr o I 0 - f or m k u l () e] t we

have both Kaingng an d Bor~ro with ko t o eat

Se t no 47 f or which por full is po st ulated

middotJS a proto-form a ppears to co rre s p o n d to Katngang

fJr ful ill th E sa me way 1S Set no 96 with a

proto-form por t o jump evokes Ka ing~n g ~or to

be thrown Perhaps W p~ bark does no t corresshy

pond to Tb pe b ark ( set no 28) but rather to

Tb pir skin whi c h is matched by Kaingng ir and

Bor6ro biri both meanin g hark ski n

The whol e set o f p e r so n marker s (especially

nos 2-5 in List A) a lso belon g s to this net of relations Comp are for no 2 Kalngang a Shavante

(J~ fami ly) a - Bor~ro a- Kipe~ (Karir1 family)

e - Ka raj a - 2nd p erso n for no 3 Shava nte 1-

II r ~) r 0 K P (gt n cI K 1 r I i - j r cI p C r son non ref 1 e shy

xive for no 4 Kail1r~llg li Jr d person n o n reshy

fl e xive Shavante ti- Bororo tu- Kipe~ d- di-

Karaj~ ta- 3rd p ers on reflexive for n o 5 Kipe~

k- ku- 1st p e r so n plurl inclusive

A possible glnetic rcationship of Carib with

the Macro-J~ languages s hould n o t appear surprising

since Greenberg ( 1960) has a lread y pr o posed a h y p o shy

thetical J~-P a n o-Car ib p hy lum But a lth o ug h th e

data above seem to substantiate some aspects of

Greenbergs h y pothesis (ev id e nce of Carib-J~) they

Evidence for Tupi-Carib Relationships 397

also question other aspects of it No evidence has

so far been found of regular phonological corresshy

pondences between Pano or Pano-Takna and eitherJ~

or Carib If an y genetic relationship would in the

future be discovered between them it would probabshy

ly be more rem o te thiln the possible relationship

between J~ and Carib as we ll as the possible relashy

tionship between Carib (a nd J~) and Tupi In other

words Tupi

and Carib (and Macro-Je) are more likeshy

ly candidates for a valid g enetic grouping than J~shy

Pano-Carib as such But the grouping of Tu p1 with

Carib (and Macro-J~) does not fit well within

Greenbergs h y pothesis because Tupl then would be

placed within another of the three major divisions

conceived of for South America--Macro-Chibchan

Andean-Equatorial and J~-Pano-C arib As a SUPPshy

sed member of the Equa to rial branch of Andean-Equashy

torial Tup1 would be related more closely to Arashy

wak than to either Carib or J~ Just the opposite

relationship is emerging from comparative work

Greenberg has himself remarked that the greatest

uncerta i nty exists in the Cil s e of the two new vast

groupings in South Ameri ca Andean-Equatorial and

Ge-Pano-Carib ( 1960791) and emphasizes that his

doubt pertains to the correctness of these two

as se mblages of languages as valid genetic groushy

ping s (1960 792) Indeed the evidence being gashy

thered where phonologically controlled comparative

work ma y be attempted s uggests the likelihood of a

genetic group encompassing Ca rib and Macro-J~ as

well as Tupf

398 Aryan D Rodrigues i Evidence for Tupi-Carib Relationships 399

NOTES

I After writing this paper I read Marshall Durshy

bins A Survey of the Carib Language Family

(Durbin 1977 repr i nted in this v o lume) in

which the Carib languages are divided into Norshy

t h f r n Car i h ltl n d S0 IJ the r n en rib hilt wit h 0 n I y

partial coincidenc e with my guess on

South Amazonian languages Durbins

cation deserves greater consideration

possibly include here [editors note

dis c ussion hy Migliazza and Davis in

volume]

North and

classifi shy

than I can

see also

this

2 C f Koch-Grunber g (1928258) on Wayumara

flees) gehort zu der Karibengruppe Nord- und

Nordostguayanas wozu auch die Hian~koto und

Verwandtf Ols ohrn Y1[lllrh-l1qllcth 7U rcchnen lind J) ) W Y r ( h I cl (gt I f4 (l g r i ( n ( r E r shy

weichung des inlautenden und meistens auch anshy

lautenden p in h mit anderen Mer~malen das bis

jet ~ t fehlende Bindeglied zwischen dem [si c ]

Yapur~-Kariben und ihren nahen Verwandten im

fernen Osten Trio Galibi und anderen

3 Although the Carib affiliation of Pimenteira

has been cast in doubt by some authors (eg

Tovar 1961112 Durbin 19772731) I b e lieve

thi s lan g lJage is Ca rib

LI bull Nous fixol1s lnttcnti o n sur ce fait quil y a

plu s ieur s mots qui s e mblent appartenir a 1 a fois

a la lan gu e cara~b~ primitive et au Tupi ou ~

lArroua g ue primitif et qui cependant ne sont

pas des onomatopees Seraient-ce des restes

dune ~poque o u c es familIes nen faisaient enshy

core quun e seule Nous nous contentons pour Ie

moment de mettre en ~vidence ces concordances

(de Goeje 19091-2)

5 In some instances it is difficult to decide for

a given set hetween List A and List B In this

study we took the presence of a word also in the

South Amazonian Carib languages eg Bakairi

or Nahukw~ as indicative of its belonging to

List A (for instance the word for beans no

116 of List A) After I wrote the last draft of

this paper I received a copy of BJ Hoffs

The Carib Language (The Hague Nijhoff 1968)

in which he comments (pp 13-14) on borrowings shy

between Ca rib and Tupi and gives a list of 69

lexical cnrre~[lnndences hR~ed on Tatevins Tupf

which fR a ltlinleet of Llngua Gersl 25 items of

Hoffs list appear in our Lists A B

in List A 17 in List B 2 in List C

exception (kokokoxko coconut which

LG surely took from Portuguese while

and C--6

With one

Tatevins

Carib reshy

ceived it directly or indirectly from Spashy

nish) the other more than 40 correspondences

found by Hoff

categories of

fourth one of

not excluding

from a third

should fall in some of the three

Lists A B and C as well as in a

Carib loanwords in Lingua Geral

a further possibility of words

Amazonian language entering Carib

and LG independently (see note 10)

6 Theories about prehistoric migrations of Tupfshy

Guarani speaking peoples as well as about Carib

speaking ones must take into consideration lonshy

100 Aryan D Rodrigues

words such as those in List B as important inshy

dicators of possible moments of contact It is

significant that most words in

average length of Tupi-Guarani

regularly mono- and disyllabic)

anillyzCd rlS consistinr of morp

List B exceed the

roots (which are

and can not be

than on P Tt1 Pl-

Guarani morpheme This marks them as highly -

probable borrowings into Tupl-Guaranl

I am grateful to Cheryl J Jensen for having

checked

gainst

work

reaus

tic and

3 It is

Coudreaus Waya p1 words used here ashy

data of her own and Gary Olsons field

This permitted me to conclude that Coudshy

wordlist is very reliable in both semanshy

phonological representation

also possible that South Amazonian Carib

languages have received Tupi words from languashy

ges within thCLr more immediate reltJch 8 UC has

Kamayura and Awetl The Bakairi word

rying basket mayaku stems clearly

ma yak6 typically with Iyl instead of

ran~ Inl (Tupinamb~ panaku)

9 Island Carib as is now wet known

for carshy

from Aweti

Tupi-Guashy

is an Arashy

wak language not a Carib one But it contains

a large number of Carib words due to the unusual

situation from which it evolved namely the inshy

teraction of conquering Carib men with captured

Arawak women and children Its Carib words are

included in Lists A and B because they indicate

the already existing presence of cognate words

in coastal Carib languages in the first half of

the 17th centur~ IC data was taken from de

Goeje (1909) and Taylor (1977)

Evidence for Tupi-Carib Relationships 401

10 This short list includes only Lingua Geral Iwords that are of certain Tupinamb~ descent i

Other LG words which are found

Amazonian Carib languages are

words in LG and may have their

(non-Tupi) Amazonian languages

also in North I most likely loanshy

origin in other i and possibly in I t

some Carib language So for some words it is

not a tall clear now which was the direction of

the loan ie LG gt Carib or Caribgt LG Some

examples

~ LG

muru LG LG k US1U

rapana =

REFERENCES

Anonymous

silica

are LG mukay~ = Gl mokaya Acrocomia murumuru ~ Gl murumuru Astrocaryum murushy

shywasai = Gl Wn uasei Euterpe oleracea

1 k h = G eS1U Plt eCla satanas LG ka-

Gl kal~pana mosquito)

1952-1953 Vocabuliirio na lingua bra-

Universidade de S~o Paulo Faculdade de

Filosofia Ci~ncias e Letras Boletim 137 164

Sao Paulo

Caspar Franz and Aryon D Rodrigues nd Die

Tupari-Sprache ms

Coudreau H 1892 Vocabulaires m~thodiques des

langues Ouayana AparaT Oyampi Emerillon

Biblioth~que Linguistique Am~ricaine XV Paris

Maisonneuve

Crofts Marjorie 1973 Gram~tica munduruk~

Brasilia Summer Institute of Linguistics

n d MundurukG field file Ms

Derbyshire Desmond 1979 Hixkaryana Lingua

Descriptive Studies I Amsterdam North

Holland

I

i

I I

402 Aryan D Rodrigues

i )( k 1 r y I 11 r i t 1 d 1 ( IIlR

Durbin Marshall 1977 A Survey of the Carib

Language Family In Carib Speaking Indians

Culture Society and L~nguage Ellen 8 Basso e d pp 23-38 Tucson University of Arizona

Press

Fonseca Joro Severiano and Pires de Almeida

1899 Voyage autour du Br~sil (~dition condenshy

s~e) Rio de Janeiro Lavignasse

Goeje CH de 1906 Bijdrage tot de ethnoshy

graphie der surinaamsche Indianen Internationashy

les Archiv f~r Ethnographie XVII (supplement)

1909 Etudes linguistiques cara~bes Vershy

handlingen der Konink1ijke Akademie van Wetenshy

schappen te Amsterdam Afdeeling Lettcrkunde

niellwe reeks d ( f 1 X n 1

- - ---- 1946 Ellldes illgui s liqu(s cara(bes tome II Verhandlingen der Koninklijke Nederlandsche

Akademie van Wetenschappen Afdeeling Letterkunshy

de nieuwe reeks deel IL n 21-274

lIawkins W N e i l 1952 A fono10gia d~ l1ngua

uaiuai Universidade de S 0 P a u I 0 Fa c u J dad e d e

Filosofia Ci~ncias e Letras 80letim 157 Sao Paulo

shy1962 A morfologia do substantivo na linshygua uaiuai Rio de J~neiro Museu Nacional

IIrtwkins W Nrgt i I and I~ f) h ( r til w k i 11 S bull 195] Verb inflectioll ill Wn i W(J (Carib) IIIlernational

Journal of American Linguistics 19201-21 I

Koch-Grunberg Theodor 1928 Vom Roroima zum

Orinoco Vol 4 Stuttgart Strecker und

SchrCgtder

Evidence for Tupi-Carib Relationships 403

M~traux Alfred I 927 Migrations historiques des

Tupi-Guarani Journal de la Soci~t~ des Am~rishycanistes 19 1-45

Olson Roberta 1978 Dicion~rio por tOP1COS nas l (W ) P ~l lnguas Olampl aJapl - ortugues Brasl la

Summer Institute of Linguistics

Rodrigues Aryon D 1958a Die Klassifikation des

Tupi-Sprachstammes Proceedings of the 32nd

International Congress of Americanists pp

679-684 Co~enhague Munskgaard

1958b Classification of Tupi-Guarani

International Journal of American Linguistics

24 231-234

1959 Phonologie der Tupinamb(-Sprache

PhD dissertation Universitat Hamburg

------ 1961 Tuplt1rl e tupinamh~ evid~ncias de parentesco gen~tico Paper read at the 5th meeshy

ting of the Brazilian Anthropological Associashy

tion Belo Horizonte

1964 1 f d l A c aSSl lCaraO 0 tronco lngulsshy

tico tupi Revista de Antropologia 1299-104

S~o Paulo

1970 Linguas amerfndias Grande Encishy

c10p~dia Delta-Larousse pp 4034-4036 Rio de Janeiro Delta

1980 Tupf-guaranl e mundurukC evid~nshy

cias lexicais e fonol~gicas de parentesco gen~shy ( tic 0 Estudos LlngulstlcoS 3194-209 Ararashy

quara Universidade Estadual Paulista

1981 Fonologia e morfologia do Tupinamshy

b~ Unpublished paper

I I

404 Aryan D Rodrigues

1639 Tesoro de la lenguaRuiz de Montoya A

Madrid Juan Sanchezguarani I Die Baka~ri-Sprache1892Steinen Karl von den

Koehlers AntiquariumLeipzig KF Unter den Natur v 51kern Zentral-Brasiliens

Berlin Dictrirh RCimCr

Vocabularios da lingua geralStradelli E 1929

portuguez - nheengatu e nheen g atu-portuguez preshy

cedidos de urn espoo de grammatica nheengatushy

umbue-saua miri e seguido de contoS e m lingua

Revi s [n do Institutogeral nheengalll-p o rnndllLlil

Historico e Geographico Brasileiro t 104 vol

9-768 Rio de Janeiro158 p p tUPl auLa langue tap1hlya dite1910

~eengatu (belle langue) grammaire dictionnaire

Schriften der Sprachenkommission II

Tatevin c

et textes Vien-Kaiserliche Akademie der Wissenschaften

Alfred Hblder

Tovar Antonio 1961 Catpoundlogo de las lenguas de

Am~rica del Sur Buenos Aires Editorial

n a

Sudamericana

1977 11 n gil f ( S 0 f t II C West I n shyTny1or )olJflns

Baltimore Johns Hopkins Universit ydies

Press Bakairi field file ms

Wheatley James n d

1 1

I

11

I

Biblioteca Digital Curt Nimuendaju httpbiblioetnolinguisticaorg

Page 12: Biblioteca Digital Curt Nimuendaju ...biblio.wdfiles.com/local--files/rodrigues-1985...equipe da Biblioteca Digital Curt Nimuendaju em julho de 2010." 9. Evidence for Tupi-Carih Relationships

Evidence for Tupi-Carib Relationships 391390 Aryan O l~adrjglles

Tb urapar Gunranf w~rapa bow Tp In urapa GlT b k u rema a r ish M u g~ ~~J2_ G I k we r j TTl a

ulaba Wayumar uraha Hk kuraha Ww krapaTb k uri mat a a f ish P r 0 chi 10 d u ~2 E Ch a r a c ida e Tb urukurea an owl Gl ulukuleya lG1 k u 1 i mat a 5 aJ~_o_~~i~at_~ Ch a r a c ida e

Tb urupe mushroom Gl ulupiTb kwati honey-bear (coatimundi) Nasua socialis

Gl kuasi Tp koazi Jp ko a d~i Tb wara a her o n Ibis rubra Gl uala Ibis

rubra HU ualaT h mJ [ ] k 1 n l s pp( P S o r Pl[[ol I J Tl TTl 1 r ] k J n Trio wara I b i s egretta Tb weraWA manatee Gl Y1l1 a waTri o HU ma iukanu Mk marakan Tp 111) r a kal) J p

marakona Tb warini war Yb ualini Gl walimi Tb yakare alligator In yakale Ar yakalr ApTb maraka ya wild cat G 1 Wn marakaya Tp

zakare Tp ~akare Gl akarem ar aka~ a Tb yawar jaguar Uk awar-ko Tp ~awaira black

jaguar T b m [ a k u y a C lJ a r 11 Tn ~ [ ~J_~~I y P1SSOIl fJowCr Gl

mareku ya IC merek oya Wn muruku ya

Tb yurara a turtle Gl walala Yb uaraara Hu

alala

Tb nan~ pineappl e Ap Gl Wn Trio nana

Tb paku a fish ~rl~~~middot Ap Gl paku HU

haku

Ill p 1 [ J n S ( 1 C 1 WIl P) [1 n) 1 C bl 1 ~ 1111 ] =)C1 LIST CI Borrowings from Lingua Geral in North

10Amazonian Carib languagesTp palana wavp s

Tb parawa a pa r rot Gl Wn Trio p a lawa Ap

paraua LG wakawa Herpetotheres cachinnans a hawk that

cries in the night Tp wakawa night bird withTb p i ray piranha ~Xf~~n_r=-s __~~E middot and ~~~2_aLmu s screaming crys P G 1 P ira j ~_~_o_C_~l_~~_~__ sl

T hr man u a ) nrC t ( [ I T [ 0 r] III a no Mk LG akayur~na false cashew tree Gl akayula wild

cashew tree Curatella americanatamanua

Tb tapiukaB a was p Gl t a piuka bee LG apukuit( oar Ap apak~ita Gl abokuitya middot l vLG k ~seapara slcke Ww kaclpara Gl supara

knife Tb ta pi y hut shelter Ap tapi y house Tp tapiy

house hut t apu iuka hut LG pa~iiwa a palm Itiartea exorrhiza Gl pasiuTil l 1 y ] Xj n l h u s () m a sp Wn T rio 1 yJ Ie t 11 1 a

LG yakamT Psophia crepitans Tp yakamiGl raler Gl akami

Tb tokay (hunt e rs) hut G 1 t ok a i shamans small LG yan[d]i~ a catfish Tp Jandia

house

LIST C2 Borrowings fr o m Waya p1 (Oyampi) or fromTb tuyuyu big stork ~1z_ct_e r i a _~_~~~~~_~ Gl

L 1 lngua Gera 1n Wayan alU YUY U

392 Aryon D Rodrigues

Wp p~kllitltl 1( lpukuil ~ Wn a p u k u i t j 0] r

Wp LG a d jraa rar a wa macaw

Hn a rua mi r r a Wn LG warupound

t r ee LG karan~

Wn

Wn k a rana sp e cies of p a lm

panama Wn panamem butterfly Wp Ie tUkhrlt1Wn tukllrltlWa pr 1s s hopp

oIn yakuman-a pil o t o ar LG yakuma

L I ST C3 Bo rrowin g s [r o m wa y3n] in Wa ya pi

Wp pari g ] nci c hild ~n p]ri-p s ik (psik s mlt11I)

Wp k a p a ru club Wn k a paru

Wp kasuru beads Wn k a1iu r u

Wp ktto a t oa d Wn k u t o

Wp kur u para g un powder Wn kurup a r lt1

Wp k u ltl i r i s 1 p1 i () (1 - () n I middot y Wn k (1 ~ j 1 bull

Hp kll a k~ 111 a 11 () ( f 1 ) r bull -111 k ( 1 1laquo

Wp ma ria k n ife Wn marla

a li z ard Wn o ror i iguan aHp orori

Wp paira bow wood f or makin g b o ws Wn paira

bow Wn ma rapi d is h of th eWp pa r api mar a pi di s h

white man

Wp p iro t o l ea d shot ~ n pirot o

Wp saa mach e t e Wn sa p a

-Ip sa uru sa 1 t Wn s auto

Wp s aW 1I1r Q 1 V IIl11 i1 WIl S l w aT1~

Wn s iri k a W p s i r ik e p 1 ( i a d ( S C () 11 S t C I I a t i () n

S t a r Wn wa r ap u ru coc o a-tr ee Wp wa rapuru coco a

Evidence for Tupi-Carib Relationships 393

COMMENTS AND CONCLUSIONS

Although a possible genetic relationship between

TUp~ and Carib was c onjectured at least as early as

1909 (by de Goeje) the general classifications of

South American Indi a n languages (e g Rivet 1924

Schmidt 1926 Rivet and Loukotka 1952 Swadesh

1959 Greenberg 1960 Loukotka 1968) have not taken

this possibility into account not even for a long

range (phylum) relationship In the data just preshy

sented not every set of similarities between Tupi

and Carib languages should be ascribed to a genetic

relationship rather the most obvious lexical simishy

larities between such languages appear to be the

result of borrowing both recent (as bet ween Wayamshy~

pi and Wayana) and old (as between the whole Tupishy

Guarani family and North Amazonian Carib)

There are however a sizable number of lexical

items that although not so obviously similar can

be shown to be cognates linked by regular phonoloshy

gical correspondences Most of these belong to seshy

mantic domains in which the intrusion of loanwords

is less likely to occur It is probable that not

every set in List A will stand as truly cognate afshy

ter tighter scrutiny is made on the basis of more

complete knowledge of the internal relations of

both Tupi and Carib Given the present state of

Carib linguistics it is not possible to estimate

the likelihood of the reconstruction of a lexical

item in a given language as a component of the

Proto-Carib lexicon For instance in Taulipang

(Pemong) pepoko to take off the feathers may be

analyzed as containing ko to pull away and a mor-

I I

I

~

I

i 1

394 Aryan D Rodrigues

P 11( me pep 0 a t t 0 s t ( d t 0 () n I yin t his w0 r d n n d for

which we may provide the meaning feather even

though the free form for the same meaning is anoshy

ther word (yap~ri) The abstract morpheme pepo is

very similar to Tupinamb pepo and Tuparf pepo

both meaning wing feather (no 29 of List II) as

well as to Mawe pepo wing Juruna peo- wing and

Kariti~na pap~ arrow feather all leading to the f reconstructlon o Proto-Tupl pep o However we

I a c k any e v ide nee 0 f pound_~P~~~ h a v in g cog nat e sin

other Carih langu 1g(s nd we do not (ven know how

its meaning is conveyed in them Thus until we

have increased knowledge of a greater number of Cashy

rib languages the possibility of pepoko being a

loanword cannot he discarded

Neverthel ess is likely th1t t h hypothesis of

a common b Tupi-Carl d es~ent for a good part of List

A will be strengthened by greater knowledge of the

Carib languages This should of course also hold

true for our growing knowledge of the Tupi languashy

ges When the compared words are attested to in

several languages both in the Tupi

and in the Carih

group the case is of course stronger as in sets I

2 3 4 2 I 25 26 33 34 46 59 72 88 90

919396 100 108 119 It is unlikely that

these instances could be due to borrowing between

single lnguag0s for e ch of them involves more

than one family n the Tupi

stock and more than one

subgroup in the Carib family Additionally only

set 119 is cultureenvironment-bound

To these lexical correspondences we could add

some identical structural features of the phonolo-

Evidence for Tupi-Carib Relationships 395

giee and grammars of the Tupi

and Carib languages

such as (a) a typical six-vowel vocalic system

with three high vowels and three non-high vowels (i

~ u e a 0) (b) postpositions genitive-noun phrashy

ses and basically verb-final clauses (c) prefixal

person markers in the noun and the verb other inshy

flections being suffixal (d) possessor markers and

object markers are in general the same (e) clear

distinction of reflexive and non-reflexive 3rd pershy

son as well as of inclusive and exclusive 1st pershy

son (f) verb morphology and syntax are predomishy

nantlyergative

It should be noted that some of the words (or

morphemes) appearing in List A seem to belong to a

wider net of relations which encompasses the Macro-

J~ languages besides Tupi and Carib Taking Kainshy

giing (J~) and Borampro as representatives of Macro-

J~ we can exemplify this with among others the

following correspondences for set no 21 which w

could be derived from a common form u9 father

Kaing~ng has y09 and Bororo has ogwa both with the

same meaning and for set no 69 which analogous-w

ly could stem from Ol to wrap Bororo has ogwa

(homonymous with the preceding word) to conceal w

These two reconstructions have after a back voshy9 w

wel aft e r a front vowel 1) could be reconstrucshy

ted on the same basis of Tb -f= Catib -m in w

were to (re)turn ( set no 106) This is c om-

parable to Bor6ro kirimi to return and perhaps

( a 1 so to Kalngang Wlrln to turn for Bororo k as a

reflex of w note also woro parrot for set no

113 and Borampro korao parrot and in cases where

396 Aryan D Rodrigues

Ca rib is not involved Proto-Tup wor neck and

Borampro ko neck korora b~rd neck Proto-Tup~

wab to split a nd Bororo kwa ka split) For

se t no 108 a pos s ible proto-form is ke to say

to do which corresponds to Kaingng k e with the

11ml mprlning 1nd f or 1lt11 no 110 wi l h thC 1nl1shy

1 0 g 0 us 1 y po stu 1 1 t ( d pr o I 0 - f or m k u l () e] t we

have both Kaingng an d Bor~ro with ko t o eat

Se t no 47 f or which por full is po st ulated

middotJS a proto-form a ppears to co rre s p o n d to Katngang

fJr ful ill th E sa me way 1S Set no 96 with a

proto-form por t o jump evokes Ka ing~n g ~or to

be thrown Perhaps W p~ bark does no t corresshy

pond to Tb pe b ark ( set no 28) but rather to

Tb pir skin whi c h is matched by Kaingng ir and

Bor6ro biri both meanin g hark ski n

The whol e set o f p e r so n marker s (especially

nos 2-5 in List A) a lso belon g s to this net of relations Comp are for no 2 Kalngang a Shavante

(J~ fami ly) a - Bor~ro a- Kipe~ (Karir1 family)

e - Ka raj a - 2nd p erso n for no 3 Shava nte 1-

II r ~) r 0 K P (gt n cI K 1 r I i - j r cI p C r son non ref 1 e shy

xive for no 4 Kail1r~llg li Jr d person n o n reshy

fl e xive Shavante ti- Bororo tu- Kipe~ d- di-

Karaj~ ta- 3rd p ers on reflexive for n o 5 Kipe~

k- ku- 1st p e r so n plurl inclusive

A possible glnetic rcationship of Carib with

the Macro-J~ languages s hould n o t appear surprising

since Greenberg ( 1960) has a lread y pr o posed a h y p o shy

thetical J~-P a n o-Car ib p hy lum But a lth o ug h th e

data above seem to substantiate some aspects of

Greenbergs h y pothesis (ev id e nce of Carib-J~) they

Evidence for Tupi-Carib Relationships 397

also question other aspects of it No evidence has

so far been found of regular phonological corresshy

pondences between Pano or Pano-Takna and eitherJ~

or Carib If an y genetic relationship would in the

future be discovered between them it would probabshy

ly be more rem o te thiln the possible relationship

between J~ and Carib as we ll as the possible relashy

tionship between Carib (a nd J~) and Tupi In other

words Tupi

and Carib (and Macro-Je) are more likeshy

ly candidates for a valid g enetic grouping than J~shy

Pano-Carib as such But the grouping of Tu p1 with

Carib (and Macro-J~) does not fit well within

Greenbergs h y pothesis because Tupl then would be

placed within another of the three major divisions

conceived of for South America--Macro-Chibchan

Andean-Equatorial and J~-Pano-C arib As a SUPPshy

sed member of the Equa to rial branch of Andean-Equashy

torial Tup1 would be related more closely to Arashy

wak than to either Carib or J~ Just the opposite

relationship is emerging from comparative work

Greenberg has himself remarked that the greatest

uncerta i nty exists in the Cil s e of the two new vast

groupings in South Ameri ca Andean-Equatorial and

Ge-Pano-Carib ( 1960791) and emphasizes that his

doubt pertains to the correctness of these two

as se mblages of languages as valid genetic groushy

ping s (1960 792) Indeed the evidence being gashy

thered where phonologically controlled comparative

work ma y be attempted s uggests the likelihood of a

genetic group encompassing Ca rib and Macro-J~ as

well as Tupf

398 Aryan D Rodrigues i Evidence for Tupi-Carib Relationships 399

NOTES

I After writing this paper I read Marshall Durshy

bins A Survey of the Carib Language Family

(Durbin 1977 repr i nted in this v o lume) in

which the Carib languages are divided into Norshy

t h f r n Car i h ltl n d S0 IJ the r n en rib hilt wit h 0 n I y

partial coincidenc e with my guess on

South Amazonian languages Durbins

cation deserves greater consideration

possibly include here [editors note

dis c ussion hy Migliazza and Davis in

volume]

North and

classifi shy

than I can

see also

this

2 C f Koch-Grunber g (1928258) on Wayumara

flees) gehort zu der Karibengruppe Nord- und

Nordostguayanas wozu auch die Hian~koto und

Verwandtf Ols ohrn Y1[lllrh-l1qllcth 7U rcchnen lind J) ) W Y r ( h I cl (gt I f4 (l g r i ( n ( r E r shy

weichung des inlautenden und meistens auch anshy

lautenden p in h mit anderen Mer~malen das bis

jet ~ t fehlende Bindeglied zwischen dem [si c ]

Yapur~-Kariben und ihren nahen Verwandten im

fernen Osten Trio Galibi und anderen

3 Although the Carib affiliation of Pimenteira

has been cast in doubt by some authors (eg

Tovar 1961112 Durbin 19772731) I b e lieve

thi s lan g lJage is Ca rib

LI bull Nous fixol1s lnttcnti o n sur ce fait quil y a

plu s ieur s mots qui s e mblent appartenir a 1 a fois

a la lan gu e cara~b~ primitive et au Tupi ou ~

lArroua g ue primitif et qui cependant ne sont

pas des onomatopees Seraient-ce des restes

dune ~poque o u c es familIes nen faisaient enshy

core quun e seule Nous nous contentons pour Ie

moment de mettre en ~vidence ces concordances

(de Goeje 19091-2)

5 In some instances it is difficult to decide for

a given set hetween List A and List B In this

study we took the presence of a word also in the

South Amazonian Carib languages eg Bakairi

or Nahukw~ as indicative of its belonging to

List A (for instance the word for beans no

116 of List A) After I wrote the last draft of

this paper I received a copy of BJ Hoffs

The Carib Language (The Hague Nijhoff 1968)

in which he comments (pp 13-14) on borrowings shy

between Ca rib and Tupi and gives a list of 69

lexical cnrre~[lnndences hR~ed on Tatevins Tupf

which fR a ltlinleet of Llngua Gersl 25 items of

Hoffs list appear in our Lists A B

in List A 17 in List B 2 in List C

exception (kokokoxko coconut which

LG surely took from Portuguese while

and C--6

With one

Tatevins

Carib reshy

ceived it directly or indirectly from Spashy

nish) the other more than 40 correspondences

found by Hoff

categories of

fourth one of

not excluding

from a third

should fall in some of the three

Lists A B and C as well as in a

Carib loanwords in Lingua Geral

a further possibility of words

Amazonian language entering Carib

and LG independently (see note 10)

6 Theories about prehistoric migrations of Tupfshy

Guarani speaking peoples as well as about Carib

speaking ones must take into consideration lonshy

100 Aryan D Rodrigues

words such as those in List B as important inshy

dicators of possible moments of contact It is

significant that most words in

average length of Tupi-Guarani

regularly mono- and disyllabic)

anillyzCd rlS consistinr of morp

List B exceed the

roots (which are

and can not be

than on P Tt1 Pl-

Guarani morpheme This marks them as highly -

probable borrowings into Tupl-Guaranl

I am grateful to Cheryl J Jensen for having

checked

gainst

work

reaus

tic and

3 It is

Coudreaus Waya p1 words used here ashy

data of her own and Gary Olsons field

This permitted me to conclude that Coudshy

wordlist is very reliable in both semanshy

phonological representation

also possible that South Amazonian Carib

languages have received Tupi words from languashy

ges within thCLr more immediate reltJch 8 UC has

Kamayura and Awetl The Bakairi word

rying basket mayaku stems clearly

ma yak6 typically with Iyl instead of

ran~ Inl (Tupinamb~ panaku)

9 Island Carib as is now wet known

for carshy

from Aweti

Tupi-Guashy

is an Arashy

wak language not a Carib one But it contains

a large number of Carib words due to the unusual

situation from which it evolved namely the inshy

teraction of conquering Carib men with captured

Arawak women and children Its Carib words are

included in Lists A and B because they indicate

the already existing presence of cognate words

in coastal Carib languages in the first half of

the 17th centur~ IC data was taken from de

Goeje (1909) and Taylor (1977)

Evidence for Tupi-Carib Relationships 401

10 This short list includes only Lingua Geral Iwords that are of certain Tupinamb~ descent i

Other LG words which are found

Amazonian Carib languages are

words in LG and may have their

(non-Tupi) Amazonian languages

also in North I most likely loanshy

origin in other i and possibly in I t

some Carib language So for some words it is

not a tall clear now which was the direction of

the loan ie LG gt Carib or Caribgt LG Some

examples

~ LG

muru LG LG k US1U

rapana =

REFERENCES

Anonymous

silica

are LG mukay~ = Gl mokaya Acrocomia murumuru ~ Gl murumuru Astrocaryum murushy

shywasai = Gl Wn uasei Euterpe oleracea

1 k h = G eS1U Plt eCla satanas LG ka-

Gl kal~pana mosquito)

1952-1953 Vocabuliirio na lingua bra-

Universidade de S~o Paulo Faculdade de

Filosofia Ci~ncias e Letras Boletim 137 164

Sao Paulo

Caspar Franz and Aryon D Rodrigues nd Die

Tupari-Sprache ms

Coudreau H 1892 Vocabulaires m~thodiques des

langues Ouayana AparaT Oyampi Emerillon

Biblioth~que Linguistique Am~ricaine XV Paris

Maisonneuve

Crofts Marjorie 1973 Gram~tica munduruk~

Brasilia Summer Institute of Linguistics

n d MundurukG field file Ms

Derbyshire Desmond 1979 Hixkaryana Lingua

Descriptive Studies I Amsterdam North

Holland

I

i

I I

402 Aryan D Rodrigues

i )( k 1 r y I 11 r i t 1 d 1 ( IIlR

Durbin Marshall 1977 A Survey of the Carib

Language Family In Carib Speaking Indians

Culture Society and L~nguage Ellen 8 Basso e d pp 23-38 Tucson University of Arizona

Press

Fonseca Joro Severiano and Pires de Almeida

1899 Voyage autour du Br~sil (~dition condenshy

s~e) Rio de Janeiro Lavignasse

Goeje CH de 1906 Bijdrage tot de ethnoshy

graphie der surinaamsche Indianen Internationashy

les Archiv f~r Ethnographie XVII (supplement)

1909 Etudes linguistiques cara~bes Vershy

handlingen der Konink1ijke Akademie van Wetenshy

schappen te Amsterdam Afdeeling Lettcrkunde

niellwe reeks d ( f 1 X n 1

- - ---- 1946 Ellldes illgui s liqu(s cara(bes tome II Verhandlingen der Koninklijke Nederlandsche

Akademie van Wetenschappen Afdeeling Letterkunshy

de nieuwe reeks deel IL n 21-274

lIawkins W N e i l 1952 A fono10gia d~ l1ngua

uaiuai Universidade de S 0 P a u I 0 Fa c u J dad e d e

Filosofia Ci~ncias e Letras 80letim 157 Sao Paulo

shy1962 A morfologia do substantivo na linshygua uaiuai Rio de J~neiro Museu Nacional

IIrtwkins W Nrgt i I and I~ f) h ( r til w k i 11 S bull 195] Verb inflectioll ill Wn i W(J (Carib) IIIlernational

Journal of American Linguistics 19201-21 I

Koch-Grunberg Theodor 1928 Vom Roroima zum

Orinoco Vol 4 Stuttgart Strecker und

SchrCgtder

Evidence for Tupi-Carib Relationships 403

M~traux Alfred I 927 Migrations historiques des

Tupi-Guarani Journal de la Soci~t~ des Am~rishycanistes 19 1-45

Olson Roberta 1978 Dicion~rio por tOP1COS nas l (W ) P ~l lnguas Olampl aJapl - ortugues Brasl la

Summer Institute of Linguistics

Rodrigues Aryon D 1958a Die Klassifikation des

Tupi-Sprachstammes Proceedings of the 32nd

International Congress of Americanists pp

679-684 Co~enhague Munskgaard

1958b Classification of Tupi-Guarani

International Journal of American Linguistics

24 231-234

1959 Phonologie der Tupinamb(-Sprache

PhD dissertation Universitat Hamburg

------ 1961 Tuplt1rl e tupinamh~ evid~ncias de parentesco gen~tico Paper read at the 5th meeshy

ting of the Brazilian Anthropological Associashy

tion Belo Horizonte

1964 1 f d l A c aSSl lCaraO 0 tronco lngulsshy

tico tupi Revista de Antropologia 1299-104

S~o Paulo

1970 Linguas amerfndias Grande Encishy

c10p~dia Delta-Larousse pp 4034-4036 Rio de Janeiro Delta

1980 Tupf-guaranl e mundurukC evid~nshy

cias lexicais e fonol~gicas de parentesco gen~shy ( tic 0 Estudos LlngulstlcoS 3194-209 Ararashy

quara Universidade Estadual Paulista

1981 Fonologia e morfologia do Tupinamshy

b~ Unpublished paper

I I

404 Aryan D Rodrigues

1639 Tesoro de la lenguaRuiz de Montoya A

Madrid Juan Sanchezguarani I Die Baka~ri-Sprache1892Steinen Karl von den

Koehlers AntiquariumLeipzig KF Unter den Natur v 51kern Zentral-Brasiliens

Berlin Dictrirh RCimCr

Vocabularios da lingua geralStradelli E 1929

portuguez - nheengatu e nheen g atu-portuguez preshy

cedidos de urn espoo de grammatica nheengatushy

umbue-saua miri e seguido de contoS e m lingua

Revi s [n do Institutogeral nheengalll-p o rnndllLlil

Historico e Geographico Brasileiro t 104 vol

9-768 Rio de Janeiro158 p p tUPl auLa langue tap1hlya dite1910

~eengatu (belle langue) grammaire dictionnaire

Schriften der Sprachenkommission II

Tatevin c

et textes Vien-Kaiserliche Akademie der Wissenschaften

Alfred Hblder

Tovar Antonio 1961 Catpoundlogo de las lenguas de

Am~rica del Sur Buenos Aires Editorial

n a

Sudamericana

1977 11 n gil f ( S 0 f t II C West I n shyTny1or )olJflns

Baltimore Johns Hopkins Universit ydies

Press Bakairi field file ms

Wheatley James n d

1 1

I

11

I

Biblioteca Digital Curt Nimuendaju httpbiblioetnolinguisticaorg

Page 13: Biblioteca Digital Curt Nimuendaju ...biblio.wdfiles.com/local--files/rodrigues-1985...equipe da Biblioteca Digital Curt Nimuendaju em julho de 2010." 9. Evidence for Tupi-Carih Relationships

392 Aryon D Rodrigues

Wp p~kllitltl 1( lpukuil ~ Wn a p u k u i t j 0] r

Wp LG a d jraa rar a wa macaw

Hn a rua mi r r a Wn LG warupound

t r ee LG karan~

Wn

Wn k a rana sp e cies of p a lm

panama Wn panamem butterfly Wp Ie tUkhrlt1Wn tukllrltlWa pr 1s s hopp

oIn yakuman-a pil o t o ar LG yakuma

L I ST C3 Bo rrowin g s [r o m wa y3n] in Wa ya pi

Wp pari g ] nci c hild ~n p]ri-p s ik (psik s mlt11I)

Wp k a p a ru club Wn k a paru

Wp kasuru beads Wn k a1iu r u

Wp ktto a t oa d Wn k u t o

Wp kur u para g un powder Wn kurup a r lt1

Wp k u ltl i r i s 1 p1 i () (1 - () n I middot y Wn k (1 ~ j 1 bull

Hp kll a k~ 111 a 11 () ( f 1 ) r bull -111 k ( 1 1laquo

Wp ma ria k n ife Wn marla

a li z ard Wn o ror i iguan aHp orori

Wp paira bow wood f or makin g b o ws Wn paira

bow Wn ma rapi d is h of th eWp pa r api mar a pi di s h

white man

Wp p iro t o l ea d shot ~ n pirot o

Wp saa mach e t e Wn sa p a

-Ip sa uru sa 1 t Wn s auto

Wp s aW 1I1r Q 1 V IIl11 i1 WIl S l w aT1~

Wn s iri k a W p s i r ik e p 1 ( i a d ( S C () 11 S t C I I a t i () n

S t a r Wn wa r ap u ru coc o a-tr ee Wp wa rapuru coco a

Evidence for Tupi-Carib Relationships 393

COMMENTS AND CONCLUSIONS

Although a possible genetic relationship between

TUp~ and Carib was c onjectured at least as early as

1909 (by de Goeje) the general classifications of

South American Indi a n languages (e g Rivet 1924

Schmidt 1926 Rivet and Loukotka 1952 Swadesh

1959 Greenberg 1960 Loukotka 1968) have not taken

this possibility into account not even for a long

range (phylum) relationship In the data just preshy

sented not every set of similarities between Tupi

and Carib languages should be ascribed to a genetic

relationship rather the most obvious lexical simishy

larities between such languages appear to be the

result of borrowing both recent (as bet ween Wayamshy~

pi and Wayana) and old (as between the whole Tupishy

Guarani family and North Amazonian Carib)

There are however a sizable number of lexical

items that although not so obviously similar can

be shown to be cognates linked by regular phonoloshy

gical correspondences Most of these belong to seshy

mantic domains in which the intrusion of loanwords

is less likely to occur It is probable that not

every set in List A will stand as truly cognate afshy

ter tighter scrutiny is made on the basis of more

complete knowledge of the internal relations of

both Tupi and Carib Given the present state of

Carib linguistics it is not possible to estimate

the likelihood of the reconstruction of a lexical

item in a given language as a component of the

Proto-Carib lexicon For instance in Taulipang

(Pemong) pepoko to take off the feathers may be

analyzed as containing ko to pull away and a mor-

I I

I

~

I

i 1

394 Aryan D Rodrigues

P 11( me pep 0 a t t 0 s t ( d t 0 () n I yin t his w0 r d n n d for

which we may provide the meaning feather even

though the free form for the same meaning is anoshy

ther word (yap~ri) The abstract morpheme pepo is

very similar to Tupinamb pepo and Tuparf pepo

both meaning wing feather (no 29 of List II) as

well as to Mawe pepo wing Juruna peo- wing and

Kariti~na pap~ arrow feather all leading to the f reconstructlon o Proto-Tupl pep o However we

I a c k any e v ide nee 0 f pound_~P~~~ h a v in g cog nat e sin

other Carih langu 1g(s nd we do not (ven know how

its meaning is conveyed in them Thus until we

have increased knowledge of a greater number of Cashy

rib languages the possibility of pepoko being a

loanword cannot he discarded

Neverthel ess is likely th1t t h hypothesis of

a common b Tupi-Carl d es~ent for a good part of List

A will be strengthened by greater knowledge of the

Carib languages This should of course also hold

true for our growing knowledge of the Tupi languashy

ges When the compared words are attested to in

several languages both in the Tupi

and in the Carih

group the case is of course stronger as in sets I

2 3 4 2 I 25 26 33 34 46 59 72 88 90

919396 100 108 119 It is unlikely that

these instances could be due to borrowing between

single lnguag0s for e ch of them involves more

than one family n the Tupi

stock and more than one

subgroup in the Carib family Additionally only

set 119 is cultureenvironment-bound

To these lexical correspondences we could add

some identical structural features of the phonolo-

Evidence for Tupi-Carib Relationships 395

giee and grammars of the Tupi

and Carib languages

such as (a) a typical six-vowel vocalic system

with three high vowels and three non-high vowels (i

~ u e a 0) (b) postpositions genitive-noun phrashy

ses and basically verb-final clauses (c) prefixal

person markers in the noun and the verb other inshy

flections being suffixal (d) possessor markers and

object markers are in general the same (e) clear

distinction of reflexive and non-reflexive 3rd pershy

son as well as of inclusive and exclusive 1st pershy

son (f) verb morphology and syntax are predomishy

nantlyergative

It should be noted that some of the words (or

morphemes) appearing in List A seem to belong to a

wider net of relations which encompasses the Macro-

J~ languages besides Tupi and Carib Taking Kainshy

giing (J~) and Borampro as representatives of Macro-

J~ we can exemplify this with among others the

following correspondences for set no 21 which w

could be derived from a common form u9 father

Kaing~ng has y09 and Bororo has ogwa both with the

same meaning and for set no 69 which analogous-w

ly could stem from Ol to wrap Bororo has ogwa

(homonymous with the preceding word) to conceal w

These two reconstructions have after a back voshy9 w

wel aft e r a front vowel 1) could be reconstrucshy

ted on the same basis of Tb -f= Catib -m in w

were to (re)turn ( set no 106) This is c om-

parable to Bor6ro kirimi to return and perhaps

( a 1 so to Kalngang Wlrln to turn for Bororo k as a

reflex of w note also woro parrot for set no

113 and Borampro korao parrot and in cases where

396 Aryan D Rodrigues

Ca rib is not involved Proto-Tup wor neck and

Borampro ko neck korora b~rd neck Proto-Tup~

wab to split a nd Bororo kwa ka split) For

se t no 108 a pos s ible proto-form is ke to say

to do which corresponds to Kaingng k e with the

11ml mprlning 1nd f or 1lt11 no 110 wi l h thC 1nl1shy

1 0 g 0 us 1 y po stu 1 1 t ( d pr o I 0 - f or m k u l () e] t we

have both Kaingng an d Bor~ro with ko t o eat

Se t no 47 f or which por full is po st ulated

middotJS a proto-form a ppears to co rre s p o n d to Katngang

fJr ful ill th E sa me way 1S Set no 96 with a

proto-form por t o jump evokes Ka ing~n g ~or to

be thrown Perhaps W p~ bark does no t corresshy

pond to Tb pe b ark ( set no 28) but rather to

Tb pir skin whi c h is matched by Kaingng ir and

Bor6ro biri both meanin g hark ski n

The whol e set o f p e r so n marker s (especially

nos 2-5 in List A) a lso belon g s to this net of relations Comp are for no 2 Kalngang a Shavante

(J~ fami ly) a - Bor~ro a- Kipe~ (Karir1 family)

e - Ka raj a - 2nd p erso n for no 3 Shava nte 1-

II r ~) r 0 K P (gt n cI K 1 r I i - j r cI p C r son non ref 1 e shy

xive for no 4 Kail1r~llg li Jr d person n o n reshy

fl e xive Shavante ti- Bororo tu- Kipe~ d- di-

Karaj~ ta- 3rd p ers on reflexive for n o 5 Kipe~

k- ku- 1st p e r so n plurl inclusive

A possible glnetic rcationship of Carib with

the Macro-J~ languages s hould n o t appear surprising

since Greenberg ( 1960) has a lread y pr o posed a h y p o shy

thetical J~-P a n o-Car ib p hy lum But a lth o ug h th e

data above seem to substantiate some aspects of

Greenbergs h y pothesis (ev id e nce of Carib-J~) they

Evidence for Tupi-Carib Relationships 397

also question other aspects of it No evidence has

so far been found of regular phonological corresshy

pondences between Pano or Pano-Takna and eitherJ~

or Carib If an y genetic relationship would in the

future be discovered between them it would probabshy

ly be more rem o te thiln the possible relationship

between J~ and Carib as we ll as the possible relashy

tionship between Carib (a nd J~) and Tupi In other

words Tupi

and Carib (and Macro-Je) are more likeshy

ly candidates for a valid g enetic grouping than J~shy

Pano-Carib as such But the grouping of Tu p1 with

Carib (and Macro-J~) does not fit well within

Greenbergs h y pothesis because Tupl then would be

placed within another of the three major divisions

conceived of for South America--Macro-Chibchan

Andean-Equatorial and J~-Pano-C arib As a SUPPshy

sed member of the Equa to rial branch of Andean-Equashy

torial Tup1 would be related more closely to Arashy

wak than to either Carib or J~ Just the opposite

relationship is emerging from comparative work

Greenberg has himself remarked that the greatest

uncerta i nty exists in the Cil s e of the two new vast

groupings in South Ameri ca Andean-Equatorial and

Ge-Pano-Carib ( 1960791) and emphasizes that his

doubt pertains to the correctness of these two

as se mblages of languages as valid genetic groushy

ping s (1960 792) Indeed the evidence being gashy

thered where phonologically controlled comparative

work ma y be attempted s uggests the likelihood of a

genetic group encompassing Ca rib and Macro-J~ as

well as Tupf

398 Aryan D Rodrigues i Evidence for Tupi-Carib Relationships 399

NOTES

I After writing this paper I read Marshall Durshy

bins A Survey of the Carib Language Family

(Durbin 1977 repr i nted in this v o lume) in

which the Carib languages are divided into Norshy

t h f r n Car i h ltl n d S0 IJ the r n en rib hilt wit h 0 n I y

partial coincidenc e with my guess on

South Amazonian languages Durbins

cation deserves greater consideration

possibly include here [editors note

dis c ussion hy Migliazza and Davis in

volume]

North and

classifi shy

than I can

see also

this

2 C f Koch-Grunber g (1928258) on Wayumara

flees) gehort zu der Karibengruppe Nord- und

Nordostguayanas wozu auch die Hian~koto und

Verwandtf Ols ohrn Y1[lllrh-l1qllcth 7U rcchnen lind J) ) W Y r ( h I cl (gt I f4 (l g r i ( n ( r E r shy

weichung des inlautenden und meistens auch anshy

lautenden p in h mit anderen Mer~malen das bis

jet ~ t fehlende Bindeglied zwischen dem [si c ]

Yapur~-Kariben und ihren nahen Verwandten im

fernen Osten Trio Galibi und anderen

3 Although the Carib affiliation of Pimenteira

has been cast in doubt by some authors (eg

Tovar 1961112 Durbin 19772731) I b e lieve

thi s lan g lJage is Ca rib

LI bull Nous fixol1s lnttcnti o n sur ce fait quil y a

plu s ieur s mots qui s e mblent appartenir a 1 a fois

a la lan gu e cara~b~ primitive et au Tupi ou ~

lArroua g ue primitif et qui cependant ne sont

pas des onomatopees Seraient-ce des restes

dune ~poque o u c es familIes nen faisaient enshy

core quun e seule Nous nous contentons pour Ie

moment de mettre en ~vidence ces concordances

(de Goeje 19091-2)

5 In some instances it is difficult to decide for

a given set hetween List A and List B In this

study we took the presence of a word also in the

South Amazonian Carib languages eg Bakairi

or Nahukw~ as indicative of its belonging to

List A (for instance the word for beans no

116 of List A) After I wrote the last draft of

this paper I received a copy of BJ Hoffs

The Carib Language (The Hague Nijhoff 1968)

in which he comments (pp 13-14) on borrowings shy

between Ca rib and Tupi and gives a list of 69

lexical cnrre~[lnndences hR~ed on Tatevins Tupf

which fR a ltlinleet of Llngua Gersl 25 items of

Hoffs list appear in our Lists A B

in List A 17 in List B 2 in List C

exception (kokokoxko coconut which

LG surely took from Portuguese while

and C--6

With one

Tatevins

Carib reshy

ceived it directly or indirectly from Spashy

nish) the other more than 40 correspondences

found by Hoff

categories of

fourth one of

not excluding

from a third

should fall in some of the three

Lists A B and C as well as in a

Carib loanwords in Lingua Geral

a further possibility of words

Amazonian language entering Carib

and LG independently (see note 10)

6 Theories about prehistoric migrations of Tupfshy

Guarani speaking peoples as well as about Carib

speaking ones must take into consideration lonshy

100 Aryan D Rodrigues

words such as those in List B as important inshy

dicators of possible moments of contact It is

significant that most words in

average length of Tupi-Guarani

regularly mono- and disyllabic)

anillyzCd rlS consistinr of morp

List B exceed the

roots (which are

and can not be

than on P Tt1 Pl-

Guarani morpheme This marks them as highly -

probable borrowings into Tupl-Guaranl

I am grateful to Cheryl J Jensen for having

checked

gainst

work

reaus

tic and

3 It is

Coudreaus Waya p1 words used here ashy

data of her own and Gary Olsons field

This permitted me to conclude that Coudshy

wordlist is very reliable in both semanshy

phonological representation

also possible that South Amazonian Carib

languages have received Tupi words from languashy

ges within thCLr more immediate reltJch 8 UC has

Kamayura and Awetl The Bakairi word

rying basket mayaku stems clearly

ma yak6 typically with Iyl instead of

ran~ Inl (Tupinamb~ panaku)

9 Island Carib as is now wet known

for carshy

from Aweti

Tupi-Guashy

is an Arashy

wak language not a Carib one But it contains

a large number of Carib words due to the unusual

situation from which it evolved namely the inshy

teraction of conquering Carib men with captured

Arawak women and children Its Carib words are

included in Lists A and B because they indicate

the already existing presence of cognate words

in coastal Carib languages in the first half of

the 17th centur~ IC data was taken from de

Goeje (1909) and Taylor (1977)

Evidence for Tupi-Carib Relationships 401

10 This short list includes only Lingua Geral Iwords that are of certain Tupinamb~ descent i

Other LG words which are found

Amazonian Carib languages are

words in LG and may have their

(non-Tupi) Amazonian languages

also in North I most likely loanshy

origin in other i and possibly in I t

some Carib language So for some words it is

not a tall clear now which was the direction of

the loan ie LG gt Carib or Caribgt LG Some

examples

~ LG

muru LG LG k US1U

rapana =

REFERENCES

Anonymous

silica

are LG mukay~ = Gl mokaya Acrocomia murumuru ~ Gl murumuru Astrocaryum murushy

shywasai = Gl Wn uasei Euterpe oleracea

1 k h = G eS1U Plt eCla satanas LG ka-

Gl kal~pana mosquito)

1952-1953 Vocabuliirio na lingua bra-

Universidade de S~o Paulo Faculdade de

Filosofia Ci~ncias e Letras Boletim 137 164

Sao Paulo

Caspar Franz and Aryon D Rodrigues nd Die

Tupari-Sprache ms

Coudreau H 1892 Vocabulaires m~thodiques des

langues Ouayana AparaT Oyampi Emerillon

Biblioth~que Linguistique Am~ricaine XV Paris

Maisonneuve

Crofts Marjorie 1973 Gram~tica munduruk~

Brasilia Summer Institute of Linguistics

n d MundurukG field file Ms

Derbyshire Desmond 1979 Hixkaryana Lingua

Descriptive Studies I Amsterdam North

Holland

I

i

I I

402 Aryan D Rodrigues

i )( k 1 r y I 11 r i t 1 d 1 ( IIlR

Durbin Marshall 1977 A Survey of the Carib

Language Family In Carib Speaking Indians

Culture Society and L~nguage Ellen 8 Basso e d pp 23-38 Tucson University of Arizona

Press

Fonseca Joro Severiano and Pires de Almeida

1899 Voyage autour du Br~sil (~dition condenshy

s~e) Rio de Janeiro Lavignasse

Goeje CH de 1906 Bijdrage tot de ethnoshy

graphie der surinaamsche Indianen Internationashy

les Archiv f~r Ethnographie XVII (supplement)

1909 Etudes linguistiques cara~bes Vershy

handlingen der Konink1ijke Akademie van Wetenshy

schappen te Amsterdam Afdeeling Lettcrkunde

niellwe reeks d ( f 1 X n 1

- - ---- 1946 Ellldes illgui s liqu(s cara(bes tome II Verhandlingen der Koninklijke Nederlandsche

Akademie van Wetenschappen Afdeeling Letterkunshy

de nieuwe reeks deel IL n 21-274

lIawkins W N e i l 1952 A fono10gia d~ l1ngua

uaiuai Universidade de S 0 P a u I 0 Fa c u J dad e d e

Filosofia Ci~ncias e Letras 80letim 157 Sao Paulo

shy1962 A morfologia do substantivo na linshygua uaiuai Rio de J~neiro Museu Nacional

IIrtwkins W Nrgt i I and I~ f) h ( r til w k i 11 S bull 195] Verb inflectioll ill Wn i W(J (Carib) IIIlernational

Journal of American Linguistics 19201-21 I

Koch-Grunberg Theodor 1928 Vom Roroima zum

Orinoco Vol 4 Stuttgart Strecker und

SchrCgtder

Evidence for Tupi-Carib Relationships 403

M~traux Alfred I 927 Migrations historiques des

Tupi-Guarani Journal de la Soci~t~ des Am~rishycanistes 19 1-45

Olson Roberta 1978 Dicion~rio por tOP1COS nas l (W ) P ~l lnguas Olampl aJapl - ortugues Brasl la

Summer Institute of Linguistics

Rodrigues Aryon D 1958a Die Klassifikation des

Tupi-Sprachstammes Proceedings of the 32nd

International Congress of Americanists pp

679-684 Co~enhague Munskgaard

1958b Classification of Tupi-Guarani

International Journal of American Linguistics

24 231-234

1959 Phonologie der Tupinamb(-Sprache

PhD dissertation Universitat Hamburg

------ 1961 Tuplt1rl e tupinamh~ evid~ncias de parentesco gen~tico Paper read at the 5th meeshy

ting of the Brazilian Anthropological Associashy

tion Belo Horizonte

1964 1 f d l A c aSSl lCaraO 0 tronco lngulsshy

tico tupi Revista de Antropologia 1299-104

S~o Paulo

1970 Linguas amerfndias Grande Encishy

c10p~dia Delta-Larousse pp 4034-4036 Rio de Janeiro Delta

1980 Tupf-guaranl e mundurukC evid~nshy

cias lexicais e fonol~gicas de parentesco gen~shy ( tic 0 Estudos LlngulstlcoS 3194-209 Ararashy

quara Universidade Estadual Paulista

1981 Fonologia e morfologia do Tupinamshy

b~ Unpublished paper

I I

404 Aryan D Rodrigues

1639 Tesoro de la lenguaRuiz de Montoya A

Madrid Juan Sanchezguarani I Die Baka~ri-Sprache1892Steinen Karl von den

Koehlers AntiquariumLeipzig KF Unter den Natur v 51kern Zentral-Brasiliens

Berlin Dictrirh RCimCr

Vocabularios da lingua geralStradelli E 1929

portuguez - nheengatu e nheen g atu-portuguez preshy

cedidos de urn espoo de grammatica nheengatushy

umbue-saua miri e seguido de contoS e m lingua

Revi s [n do Institutogeral nheengalll-p o rnndllLlil

Historico e Geographico Brasileiro t 104 vol

9-768 Rio de Janeiro158 p p tUPl auLa langue tap1hlya dite1910

~eengatu (belle langue) grammaire dictionnaire

Schriften der Sprachenkommission II

Tatevin c

et textes Vien-Kaiserliche Akademie der Wissenschaften

Alfred Hblder

Tovar Antonio 1961 Catpoundlogo de las lenguas de

Am~rica del Sur Buenos Aires Editorial

n a

Sudamericana

1977 11 n gil f ( S 0 f t II C West I n shyTny1or )olJflns

Baltimore Johns Hopkins Universit ydies

Press Bakairi field file ms

Wheatley James n d

1 1

I

11

I

Biblioteca Digital Curt Nimuendaju httpbiblioetnolinguisticaorg

Page 14: Biblioteca Digital Curt Nimuendaju ...biblio.wdfiles.com/local--files/rodrigues-1985...equipe da Biblioteca Digital Curt Nimuendaju em julho de 2010." 9. Evidence for Tupi-Carih Relationships

394 Aryan D Rodrigues

P 11( me pep 0 a t t 0 s t ( d t 0 () n I yin t his w0 r d n n d for

which we may provide the meaning feather even

though the free form for the same meaning is anoshy

ther word (yap~ri) The abstract morpheme pepo is

very similar to Tupinamb pepo and Tuparf pepo

both meaning wing feather (no 29 of List II) as

well as to Mawe pepo wing Juruna peo- wing and

Kariti~na pap~ arrow feather all leading to the f reconstructlon o Proto-Tupl pep o However we

I a c k any e v ide nee 0 f pound_~P~~~ h a v in g cog nat e sin

other Carih langu 1g(s nd we do not (ven know how

its meaning is conveyed in them Thus until we

have increased knowledge of a greater number of Cashy

rib languages the possibility of pepoko being a

loanword cannot he discarded

Neverthel ess is likely th1t t h hypothesis of

a common b Tupi-Carl d es~ent for a good part of List

A will be strengthened by greater knowledge of the

Carib languages This should of course also hold

true for our growing knowledge of the Tupi languashy

ges When the compared words are attested to in

several languages both in the Tupi

and in the Carih

group the case is of course stronger as in sets I

2 3 4 2 I 25 26 33 34 46 59 72 88 90

919396 100 108 119 It is unlikely that

these instances could be due to borrowing between

single lnguag0s for e ch of them involves more

than one family n the Tupi

stock and more than one

subgroup in the Carib family Additionally only

set 119 is cultureenvironment-bound

To these lexical correspondences we could add

some identical structural features of the phonolo-

Evidence for Tupi-Carib Relationships 395

giee and grammars of the Tupi

and Carib languages

such as (a) a typical six-vowel vocalic system

with three high vowels and three non-high vowels (i

~ u e a 0) (b) postpositions genitive-noun phrashy

ses and basically verb-final clauses (c) prefixal

person markers in the noun and the verb other inshy

flections being suffixal (d) possessor markers and

object markers are in general the same (e) clear

distinction of reflexive and non-reflexive 3rd pershy

son as well as of inclusive and exclusive 1st pershy

son (f) verb morphology and syntax are predomishy

nantlyergative

It should be noted that some of the words (or

morphemes) appearing in List A seem to belong to a

wider net of relations which encompasses the Macro-

J~ languages besides Tupi and Carib Taking Kainshy

giing (J~) and Borampro as representatives of Macro-

J~ we can exemplify this with among others the

following correspondences for set no 21 which w

could be derived from a common form u9 father

Kaing~ng has y09 and Bororo has ogwa both with the

same meaning and for set no 69 which analogous-w

ly could stem from Ol to wrap Bororo has ogwa

(homonymous with the preceding word) to conceal w

These two reconstructions have after a back voshy9 w

wel aft e r a front vowel 1) could be reconstrucshy

ted on the same basis of Tb -f= Catib -m in w

were to (re)turn ( set no 106) This is c om-

parable to Bor6ro kirimi to return and perhaps

( a 1 so to Kalngang Wlrln to turn for Bororo k as a

reflex of w note also woro parrot for set no

113 and Borampro korao parrot and in cases where

396 Aryan D Rodrigues

Ca rib is not involved Proto-Tup wor neck and

Borampro ko neck korora b~rd neck Proto-Tup~

wab to split a nd Bororo kwa ka split) For

se t no 108 a pos s ible proto-form is ke to say

to do which corresponds to Kaingng k e with the

11ml mprlning 1nd f or 1lt11 no 110 wi l h thC 1nl1shy

1 0 g 0 us 1 y po stu 1 1 t ( d pr o I 0 - f or m k u l () e] t we

have both Kaingng an d Bor~ro with ko t o eat

Se t no 47 f or which por full is po st ulated

middotJS a proto-form a ppears to co rre s p o n d to Katngang

fJr ful ill th E sa me way 1S Set no 96 with a

proto-form por t o jump evokes Ka ing~n g ~or to

be thrown Perhaps W p~ bark does no t corresshy

pond to Tb pe b ark ( set no 28) but rather to

Tb pir skin whi c h is matched by Kaingng ir and

Bor6ro biri both meanin g hark ski n

The whol e set o f p e r so n marker s (especially

nos 2-5 in List A) a lso belon g s to this net of relations Comp are for no 2 Kalngang a Shavante

(J~ fami ly) a - Bor~ro a- Kipe~ (Karir1 family)

e - Ka raj a - 2nd p erso n for no 3 Shava nte 1-

II r ~) r 0 K P (gt n cI K 1 r I i - j r cI p C r son non ref 1 e shy

xive for no 4 Kail1r~llg li Jr d person n o n reshy

fl e xive Shavante ti- Bororo tu- Kipe~ d- di-

Karaj~ ta- 3rd p ers on reflexive for n o 5 Kipe~

k- ku- 1st p e r so n plurl inclusive

A possible glnetic rcationship of Carib with

the Macro-J~ languages s hould n o t appear surprising

since Greenberg ( 1960) has a lread y pr o posed a h y p o shy

thetical J~-P a n o-Car ib p hy lum But a lth o ug h th e

data above seem to substantiate some aspects of

Greenbergs h y pothesis (ev id e nce of Carib-J~) they

Evidence for Tupi-Carib Relationships 397

also question other aspects of it No evidence has

so far been found of regular phonological corresshy

pondences between Pano or Pano-Takna and eitherJ~

or Carib If an y genetic relationship would in the

future be discovered between them it would probabshy

ly be more rem o te thiln the possible relationship

between J~ and Carib as we ll as the possible relashy

tionship between Carib (a nd J~) and Tupi In other

words Tupi

and Carib (and Macro-Je) are more likeshy

ly candidates for a valid g enetic grouping than J~shy

Pano-Carib as such But the grouping of Tu p1 with

Carib (and Macro-J~) does not fit well within

Greenbergs h y pothesis because Tupl then would be

placed within another of the three major divisions

conceived of for South America--Macro-Chibchan

Andean-Equatorial and J~-Pano-C arib As a SUPPshy

sed member of the Equa to rial branch of Andean-Equashy

torial Tup1 would be related more closely to Arashy

wak than to either Carib or J~ Just the opposite

relationship is emerging from comparative work

Greenberg has himself remarked that the greatest

uncerta i nty exists in the Cil s e of the two new vast

groupings in South Ameri ca Andean-Equatorial and

Ge-Pano-Carib ( 1960791) and emphasizes that his

doubt pertains to the correctness of these two

as se mblages of languages as valid genetic groushy

ping s (1960 792) Indeed the evidence being gashy

thered where phonologically controlled comparative

work ma y be attempted s uggests the likelihood of a

genetic group encompassing Ca rib and Macro-J~ as

well as Tupf

398 Aryan D Rodrigues i Evidence for Tupi-Carib Relationships 399

NOTES

I After writing this paper I read Marshall Durshy

bins A Survey of the Carib Language Family

(Durbin 1977 repr i nted in this v o lume) in

which the Carib languages are divided into Norshy

t h f r n Car i h ltl n d S0 IJ the r n en rib hilt wit h 0 n I y

partial coincidenc e with my guess on

South Amazonian languages Durbins

cation deserves greater consideration

possibly include here [editors note

dis c ussion hy Migliazza and Davis in

volume]

North and

classifi shy

than I can

see also

this

2 C f Koch-Grunber g (1928258) on Wayumara

flees) gehort zu der Karibengruppe Nord- und

Nordostguayanas wozu auch die Hian~koto und

Verwandtf Ols ohrn Y1[lllrh-l1qllcth 7U rcchnen lind J) ) W Y r ( h I cl (gt I f4 (l g r i ( n ( r E r shy

weichung des inlautenden und meistens auch anshy

lautenden p in h mit anderen Mer~malen das bis

jet ~ t fehlende Bindeglied zwischen dem [si c ]

Yapur~-Kariben und ihren nahen Verwandten im

fernen Osten Trio Galibi und anderen

3 Although the Carib affiliation of Pimenteira

has been cast in doubt by some authors (eg

Tovar 1961112 Durbin 19772731) I b e lieve

thi s lan g lJage is Ca rib

LI bull Nous fixol1s lnttcnti o n sur ce fait quil y a

plu s ieur s mots qui s e mblent appartenir a 1 a fois

a la lan gu e cara~b~ primitive et au Tupi ou ~

lArroua g ue primitif et qui cependant ne sont

pas des onomatopees Seraient-ce des restes

dune ~poque o u c es familIes nen faisaient enshy

core quun e seule Nous nous contentons pour Ie

moment de mettre en ~vidence ces concordances

(de Goeje 19091-2)

5 In some instances it is difficult to decide for

a given set hetween List A and List B In this

study we took the presence of a word also in the

South Amazonian Carib languages eg Bakairi

or Nahukw~ as indicative of its belonging to

List A (for instance the word for beans no

116 of List A) After I wrote the last draft of

this paper I received a copy of BJ Hoffs

The Carib Language (The Hague Nijhoff 1968)

in which he comments (pp 13-14) on borrowings shy

between Ca rib and Tupi and gives a list of 69

lexical cnrre~[lnndences hR~ed on Tatevins Tupf

which fR a ltlinleet of Llngua Gersl 25 items of

Hoffs list appear in our Lists A B

in List A 17 in List B 2 in List C

exception (kokokoxko coconut which

LG surely took from Portuguese while

and C--6

With one

Tatevins

Carib reshy

ceived it directly or indirectly from Spashy

nish) the other more than 40 correspondences

found by Hoff

categories of

fourth one of

not excluding

from a third

should fall in some of the three

Lists A B and C as well as in a

Carib loanwords in Lingua Geral

a further possibility of words

Amazonian language entering Carib

and LG independently (see note 10)

6 Theories about prehistoric migrations of Tupfshy

Guarani speaking peoples as well as about Carib

speaking ones must take into consideration lonshy

100 Aryan D Rodrigues

words such as those in List B as important inshy

dicators of possible moments of contact It is

significant that most words in

average length of Tupi-Guarani

regularly mono- and disyllabic)

anillyzCd rlS consistinr of morp

List B exceed the

roots (which are

and can not be

than on P Tt1 Pl-

Guarani morpheme This marks them as highly -

probable borrowings into Tupl-Guaranl

I am grateful to Cheryl J Jensen for having

checked

gainst

work

reaus

tic and

3 It is

Coudreaus Waya p1 words used here ashy

data of her own and Gary Olsons field

This permitted me to conclude that Coudshy

wordlist is very reliable in both semanshy

phonological representation

also possible that South Amazonian Carib

languages have received Tupi words from languashy

ges within thCLr more immediate reltJch 8 UC has

Kamayura and Awetl The Bakairi word

rying basket mayaku stems clearly

ma yak6 typically with Iyl instead of

ran~ Inl (Tupinamb~ panaku)

9 Island Carib as is now wet known

for carshy

from Aweti

Tupi-Guashy

is an Arashy

wak language not a Carib one But it contains

a large number of Carib words due to the unusual

situation from which it evolved namely the inshy

teraction of conquering Carib men with captured

Arawak women and children Its Carib words are

included in Lists A and B because they indicate

the already existing presence of cognate words

in coastal Carib languages in the first half of

the 17th centur~ IC data was taken from de

Goeje (1909) and Taylor (1977)

Evidence for Tupi-Carib Relationships 401

10 This short list includes only Lingua Geral Iwords that are of certain Tupinamb~ descent i

Other LG words which are found

Amazonian Carib languages are

words in LG and may have their

(non-Tupi) Amazonian languages

also in North I most likely loanshy

origin in other i and possibly in I t

some Carib language So for some words it is

not a tall clear now which was the direction of

the loan ie LG gt Carib or Caribgt LG Some

examples

~ LG

muru LG LG k US1U

rapana =

REFERENCES

Anonymous

silica

are LG mukay~ = Gl mokaya Acrocomia murumuru ~ Gl murumuru Astrocaryum murushy

shywasai = Gl Wn uasei Euterpe oleracea

1 k h = G eS1U Plt eCla satanas LG ka-

Gl kal~pana mosquito)

1952-1953 Vocabuliirio na lingua bra-

Universidade de S~o Paulo Faculdade de

Filosofia Ci~ncias e Letras Boletim 137 164

Sao Paulo

Caspar Franz and Aryon D Rodrigues nd Die

Tupari-Sprache ms

Coudreau H 1892 Vocabulaires m~thodiques des

langues Ouayana AparaT Oyampi Emerillon

Biblioth~que Linguistique Am~ricaine XV Paris

Maisonneuve

Crofts Marjorie 1973 Gram~tica munduruk~

Brasilia Summer Institute of Linguistics

n d MundurukG field file Ms

Derbyshire Desmond 1979 Hixkaryana Lingua

Descriptive Studies I Amsterdam North

Holland

I

i

I I

402 Aryan D Rodrigues

i )( k 1 r y I 11 r i t 1 d 1 ( IIlR

Durbin Marshall 1977 A Survey of the Carib

Language Family In Carib Speaking Indians

Culture Society and L~nguage Ellen 8 Basso e d pp 23-38 Tucson University of Arizona

Press

Fonseca Joro Severiano and Pires de Almeida

1899 Voyage autour du Br~sil (~dition condenshy

s~e) Rio de Janeiro Lavignasse

Goeje CH de 1906 Bijdrage tot de ethnoshy

graphie der surinaamsche Indianen Internationashy

les Archiv f~r Ethnographie XVII (supplement)

1909 Etudes linguistiques cara~bes Vershy

handlingen der Konink1ijke Akademie van Wetenshy

schappen te Amsterdam Afdeeling Lettcrkunde

niellwe reeks d ( f 1 X n 1

- - ---- 1946 Ellldes illgui s liqu(s cara(bes tome II Verhandlingen der Koninklijke Nederlandsche

Akademie van Wetenschappen Afdeeling Letterkunshy

de nieuwe reeks deel IL n 21-274

lIawkins W N e i l 1952 A fono10gia d~ l1ngua

uaiuai Universidade de S 0 P a u I 0 Fa c u J dad e d e

Filosofia Ci~ncias e Letras 80letim 157 Sao Paulo

shy1962 A morfologia do substantivo na linshygua uaiuai Rio de J~neiro Museu Nacional

IIrtwkins W Nrgt i I and I~ f) h ( r til w k i 11 S bull 195] Verb inflectioll ill Wn i W(J (Carib) IIIlernational

Journal of American Linguistics 19201-21 I

Koch-Grunberg Theodor 1928 Vom Roroima zum

Orinoco Vol 4 Stuttgart Strecker und

SchrCgtder

Evidence for Tupi-Carib Relationships 403

M~traux Alfred I 927 Migrations historiques des

Tupi-Guarani Journal de la Soci~t~ des Am~rishycanistes 19 1-45

Olson Roberta 1978 Dicion~rio por tOP1COS nas l (W ) P ~l lnguas Olampl aJapl - ortugues Brasl la

Summer Institute of Linguistics

Rodrigues Aryon D 1958a Die Klassifikation des

Tupi-Sprachstammes Proceedings of the 32nd

International Congress of Americanists pp

679-684 Co~enhague Munskgaard

1958b Classification of Tupi-Guarani

International Journal of American Linguistics

24 231-234

1959 Phonologie der Tupinamb(-Sprache

PhD dissertation Universitat Hamburg

------ 1961 Tuplt1rl e tupinamh~ evid~ncias de parentesco gen~tico Paper read at the 5th meeshy

ting of the Brazilian Anthropological Associashy

tion Belo Horizonte

1964 1 f d l A c aSSl lCaraO 0 tronco lngulsshy

tico tupi Revista de Antropologia 1299-104

S~o Paulo

1970 Linguas amerfndias Grande Encishy

c10p~dia Delta-Larousse pp 4034-4036 Rio de Janeiro Delta

1980 Tupf-guaranl e mundurukC evid~nshy

cias lexicais e fonol~gicas de parentesco gen~shy ( tic 0 Estudos LlngulstlcoS 3194-209 Ararashy

quara Universidade Estadual Paulista

1981 Fonologia e morfologia do Tupinamshy

b~ Unpublished paper

I I

404 Aryan D Rodrigues

1639 Tesoro de la lenguaRuiz de Montoya A

Madrid Juan Sanchezguarani I Die Baka~ri-Sprache1892Steinen Karl von den

Koehlers AntiquariumLeipzig KF Unter den Natur v 51kern Zentral-Brasiliens

Berlin Dictrirh RCimCr

Vocabularios da lingua geralStradelli E 1929

portuguez - nheengatu e nheen g atu-portuguez preshy

cedidos de urn espoo de grammatica nheengatushy

umbue-saua miri e seguido de contoS e m lingua

Revi s [n do Institutogeral nheengalll-p o rnndllLlil

Historico e Geographico Brasileiro t 104 vol

9-768 Rio de Janeiro158 p p tUPl auLa langue tap1hlya dite1910

~eengatu (belle langue) grammaire dictionnaire

Schriften der Sprachenkommission II

Tatevin c

et textes Vien-Kaiserliche Akademie der Wissenschaften

Alfred Hblder

Tovar Antonio 1961 Catpoundlogo de las lenguas de

Am~rica del Sur Buenos Aires Editorial

n a

Sudamericana

1977 11 n gil f ( S 0 f t II C West I n shyTny1or )olJflns

Baltimore Johns Hopkins Universit ydies

Press Bakairi field file ms

Wheatley James n d

1 1

I

11

I

Biblioteca Digital Curt Nimuendaju httpbiblioetnolinguisticaorg

Page 15: Biblioteca Digital Curt Nimuendaju ...biblio.wdfiles.com/local--files/rodrigues-1985...equipe da Biblioteca Digital Curt Nimuendaju em julho de 2010." 9. Evidence for Tupi-Carih Relationships

396 Aryan D Rodrigues

Ca rib is not involved Proto-Tup wor neck and

Borampro ko neck korora b~rd neck Proto-Tup~

wab to split a nd Bororo kwa ka split) For

se t no 108 a pos s ible proto-form is ke to say

to do which corresponds to Kaingng k e with the

11ml mprlning 1nd f or 1lt11 no 110 wi l h thC 1nl1shy

1 0 g 0 us 1 y po stu 1 1 t ( d pr o I 0 - f or m k u l () e] t we

have both Kaingng an d Bor~ro with ko t o eat

Se t no 47 f or which por full is po st ulated

middotJS a proto-form a ppears to co rre s p o n d to Katngang

fJr ful ill th E sa me way 1S Set no 96 with a

proto-form por t o jump evokes Ka ing~n g ~or to

be thrown Perhaps W p~ bark does no t corresshy

pond to Tb pe b ark ( set no 28) but rather to

Tb pir skin whi c h is matched by Kaingng ir and

Bor6ro biri both meanin g hark ski n

The whol e set o f p e r so n marker s (especially

nos 2-5 in List A) a lso belon g s to this net of relations Comp are for no 2 Kalngang a Shavante

(J~ fami ly) a - Bor~ro a- Kipe~ (Karir1 family)

e - Ka raj a - 2nd p erso n for no 3 Shava nte 1-

II r ~) r 0 K P (gt n cI K 1 r I i - j r cI p C r son non ref 1 e shy

xive for no 4 Kail1r~llg li Jr d person n o n reshy

fl e xive Shavante ti- Bororo tu- Kipe~ d- di-

Karaj~ ta- 3rd p ers on reflexive for n o 5 Kipe~

k- ku- 1st p e r so n plurl inclusive

A possible glnetic rcationship of Carib with

the Macro-J~ languages s hould n o t appear surprising

since Greenberg ( 1960) has a lread y pr o posed a h y p o shy

thetical J~-P a n o-Car ib p hy lum But a lth o ug h th e

data above seem to substantiate some aspects of

Greenbergs h y pothesis (ev id e nce of Carib-J~) they

Evidence for Tupi-Carib Relationships 397

also question other aspects of it No evidence has

so far been found of regular phonological corresshy

pondences between Pano or Pano-Takna and eitherJ~

or Carib If an y genetic relationship would in the

future be discovered between them it would probabshy

ly be more rem o te thiln the possible relationship

between J~ and Carib as we ll as the possible relashy

tionship between Carib (a nd J~) and Tupi In other

words Tupi

and Carib (and Macro-Je) are more likeshy

ly candidates for a valid g enetic grouping than J~shy

Pano-Carib as such But the grouping of Tu p1 with

Carib (and Macro-J~) does not fit well within

Greenbergs h y pothesis because Tupl then would be

placed within another of the three major divisions

conceived of for South America--Macro-Chibchan

Andean-Equatorial and J~-Pano-C arib As a SUPPshy

sed member of the Equa to rial branch of Andean-Equashy

torial Tup1 would be related more closely to Arashy

wak than to either Carib or J~ Just the opposite

relationship is emerging from comparative work

Greenberg has himself remarked that the greatest

uncerta i nty exists in the Cil s e of the two new vast

groupings in South Ameri ca Andean-Equatorial and

Ge-Pano-Carib ( 1960791) and emphasizes that his

doubt pertains to the correctness of these two

as se mblages of languages as valid genetic groushy

ping s (1960 792) Indeed the evidence being gashy

thered where phonologically controlled comparative

work ma y be attempted s uggests the likelihood of a

genetic group encompassing Ca rib and Macro-J~ as

well as Tupf

398 Aryan D Rodrigues i Evidence for Tupi-Carib Relationships 399

NOTES

I After writing this paper I read Marshall Durshy

bins A Survey of the Carib Language Family

(Durbin 1977 repr i nted in this v o lume) in

which the Carib languages are divided into Norshy

t h f r n Car i h ltl n d S0 IJ the r n en rib hilt wit h 0 n I y

partial coincidenc e with my guess on

South Amazonian languages Durbins

cation deserves greater consideration

possibly include here [editors note

dis c ussion hy Migliazza and Davis in

volume]

North and

classifi shy

than I can

see also

this

2 C f Koch-Grunber g (1928258) on Wayumara

flees) gehort zu der Karibengruppe Nord- und

Nordostguayanas wozu auch die Hian~koto und

Verwandtf Ols ohrn Y1[lllrh-l1qllcth 7U rcchnen lind J) ) W Y r ( h I cl (gt I f4 (l g r i ( n ( r E r shy

weichung des inlautenden und meistens auch anshy

lautenden p in h mit anderen Mer~malen das bis

jet ~ t fehlende Bindeglied zwischen dem [si c ]

Yapur~-Kariben und ihren nahen Verwandten im

fernen Osten Trio Galibi und anderen

3 Although the Carib affiliation of Pimenteira

has been cast in doubt by some authors (eg

Tovar 1961112 Durbin 19772731) I b e lieve

thi s lan g lJage is Ca rib

LI bull Nous fixol1s lnttcnti o n sur ce fait quil y a

plu s ieur s mots qui s e mblent appartenir a 1 a fois

a la lan gu e cara~b~ primitive et au Tupi ou ~

lArroua g ue primitif et qui cependant ne sont

pas des onomatopees Seraient-ce des restes

dune ~poque o u c es familIes nen faisaient enshy

core quun e seule Nous nous contentons pour Ie

moment de mettre en ~vidence ces concordances

(de Goeje 19091-2)

5 In some instances it is difficult to decide for

a given set hetween List A and List B In this

study we took the presence of a word also in the

South Amazonian Carib languages eg Bakairi

or Nahukw~ as indicative of its belonging to

List A (for instance the word for beans no

116 of List A) After I wrote the last draft of

this paper I received a copy of BJ Hoffs

The Carib Language (The Hague Nijhoff 1968)

in which he comments (pp 13-14) on borrowings shy

between Ca rib and Tupi and gives a list of 69

lexical cnrre~[lnndences hR~ed on Tatevins Tupf

which fR a ltlinleet of Llngua Gersl 25 items of

Hoffs list appear in our Lists A B

in List A 17 in List B 2 in List C

exception (kokokoxko coconut which

LG surely took from Portuguese while

and C--6

With one

Tatevins

Carib reshy

ceived it directly or indirectly from Spashy

nish) the other more than 40 correspondences

found by Hoff

categories of

fourth one of

not excluding

from a third

should fall in some of the three

Lists A B and C as well as in a

Carib loanwords in Lingua Geral

a further possibility of words

Amazonian language entering Carib

and LG independently (see note 10)

6 Theories about prehistoric migrations of Tupfshy

Guarani speaking peoples as well as about Carib

speaking ones must take into consideration lonshy

100 Aryan D Rodrigues

words such as those in List B as important inshy

dicators of possible moments of contact It is

significant that most words in

average length of Tupi-Guarani

regularly mono- and disyllabic)

anillyzCd rlS consistinr of morp

List B exceed the

roots (which are

and can not be

than on P Tt1 Pl-

Guarani morpheme This marks them as highly -

probable borrowings into Tupl-Guaranl

I am grateful to Cheryl J Jensen for having

checked

gainst

work

reaus

tic and

3 It is

Coudreaus Waya p1 words used here ashy

data of her own and Gary Olsons field

This permitted me to conclude that Coudshy

wordlist is very reliable in both semanshy

phonological representation

also possible that South Amazonian Carib

languages have received Tupi words from languashy

ges within thCLr more immediate reltJch 8 UC has

Kamayura and Awetl The Bakairi word

rying basket mayaku stems clearly

ma yak6 typically with Iyl instead of

ran~ Inl (Tupinamb~ panaku)

9 Island Carib as is now wet known

for carshy

from Aweti

Tupi-Guashy

is an Arashy

wak language not a Carib one But it contains

a large number of Carib words due to the unusual

situation from which it evolved namely the inshy

teraction of conquering Carib men with captured

Arawak women and children Its Carib words are

included in Lists A and B because they indicate

the already existing presence of cognate words

in coastal Carib languages in the first half of

the 17th centur~ IC data was taken from de

Goeje (1909) and Taylor (1977)

Evidence for Tupi-Carib Relationships 401

10 This short list includes only Lingua Geral Iwords that are of certain Tupinamb~ descent i

Other LG words which are found

Amazonian Carib languages are

words in LG and may have their

(non-Tupi) Amazonian languages

also in North I most likely loanshy

origin in other i and possibly in I t

some Carib language So for some words it is

not a tall clear now which was the direction of

the loan ie LG gt Carib or Caribgt LG Some

examples

~ LG

muru LG LG k US1U

rapana =

REFERENCES

Anonymous

silica

are LG mukay~ = Gl mokaya Acrocomia murumuru ~ Gl murumuru Astrocaryum murushy

shywasai = Gl Wn uasei Euterpe oleracea

1 k h = G eS1U Plt eCla satanas LG ka-

Gl kal~pana mosquito)

1952-1953 Vocabuliirio na lingua bra-

Universidade de S~o Paulo Faculdade de

Filosofia Ci~ncias e Letras Boletim 137 164

Sao Paulo

Caspar Franz and Aryon D Rodrigues nd Die

Tupari-Sprache ms

Coudreau H 1892 Vocabulaires m~thodiques des

langues Ouayana AparaT Oyampi Emerillon

Biblioth~que Linguistique Am~ricaine XV Paris

Maisonneuve

Crofts Marjorie 1973 Gram~tica munduruk~

Brasilia Summer Institute of Linguistics

n d MundurukG field file Ms

Derbyshire Desmond 1979 Hixkaryana Lingua

Descriptive Studies I Amsterdam North

Holland

I

i

I I

402 Aryan D Rodrigues

i )( k 1 r y I 11 r i t 1 d 1 ( IIlR

Durbin Marshall 1977 A Survey of the Carib

Language Family In Carib Speaking Indians

Culture Society and L~nguage Ellen 8 Basso e d pp 23-38 Tucson University of Arizona

Press

Fonseca Joro Severiano and Pires de Almeida

1899 Voyage autour du Br~sil (~dition condenshy

s~e) Rio de Janeiro Lavignasse

Goeje CH de 1906 Bijdrage tot de ethnoshy

graphie der surinaamsche Indianen Internationashy

les Archiv f~r Ethnographie XVII (supplement)

1909 Etudes linguistiques cara~bes Vershy

handlingen der Konink1ijke Akademie van Wetenshy

schappen te Amsterdam Afdeeling Lettcrkunde

niellwe reeks d ( f 1 X n 1

- - ---- 1946 Ellldes illgui s liqu(s cara(bes tome II Verhandlingen der Koninklijke Nederlandsche

Akademie van Wetenschappen Afdeeling Letterkunshy

de nieuwe reeks deel IL n 21-274

lIawkins W N e i l 1952 A fono10gia d~ l1ngua

uaiuai Universidade de S 0 P a u I 0 Fa c u J dad e d e

Filosofia Ci~ncias e Letras 80letim 157 Sao Paulo

shy1962 A morfologia do substantivo na linshygua uaiuai Rio de J~neiro Museu Nacional

IIrtwkins W Nrgt i I and I~ f) h ( r til w k i 11 S bull 195] Verb inflectioll ill Wn i W(J (Carib) IIIlernational

Journal of American Linguistics 19201-21 I

Koch-Grunberg Theodor 1928 Vom Roroima zum

Orinoco Vol 4 Stuttgart Strecker und

SchrCgtder

Evidence for Tupi-Carib Relationships 403

M~traux Alfred I 927 Migrations historiques des

Tupi-Guarani Journal de la Soci~t~ des Am~rishycanistes 19 1-45

Olson Roberta 1978 Dicion~rio por tOP1COS nas l (W ) P ~l lnguas Olampl aJapl - ortugues Brasl la

Summer Institute of Linguistics

Rodrigues Aryon D 1958a Die Klassifikation des

Tupi-Sprachstammes Proceedings of the 32nd

International Congress of Americanists pp

679-684 Co~enhague Munskgaard

1958b Classification of Tupi-Guarani

International Journal of American Linguistics

24 231-234

1959 Phonologie der Tupinamb(-Sprache

PhD dissertation Universitat Hamburg

------ 1961 Tuplt1rl e tupinamh~ evid~ncias de parentesco gen~tico Paper read at the 5th meeshy

ting of the Brazilian Anthropological Associashy

tion Belo Horizonte

1964 1 f d l A c aSSl lCaraO 0 tronco lngulsshy

tico tupi Revista de Antropologia 1299-104

S~o Paulo

1970 Linguas amerfndias Grande Encishy

c10p~dia Delta-Larousse pp 4034-4036 Rio de Janeiro Delta

1980 Tupf-guaranl e mundurukC evid~nshy

cias lexicais e fonol~gicas de parentesco gen~shy ( tic 0 Estudos LlngulstlcoS 3194-209 Ararashy

quara Universidade Estadual Paulista

1981 Fonologia e morfologia do Tupinamshy

b~ Unpublished paper

I I

404 Aryan D Rodrigues

1639 Tesoro de la lenguaRuiz de Montoya A

Madrid Juan Sanchezguarani I Die Baka~ri-Sprache1892Steinen Karl von den

Koehlers AntiquariumLeipzig KF Unter den Natur v 51kern Zentral-Brasiliens

Berlin Dictrirh RCimCr

Vocabularios da lingua geralStradelli E 1929

portuguez - nheengatu e nheen g atu-portuguez preshy

cedidos de urn espoo de grammatica nheengatushy

umbue-saua miri e seguido de contoS e m lingua

Revi s [n do Institutogeral nheengalll-p o rnndllLlil

Historico e Geographico Brasileiro t 104 vol

9-768 Rio de Janeiro158 p p tUPl auLa langue tap1hlya dite1910

~eengatu (belle langue) grammaire dictionnaire

Schriften der Sprachenkommission II

Tatevin c

et textes Vien-Kaiserliche Akademie der Wissenschaften

Alfred Hblder

Tovar Antonio 1961 Catpoundlogo de las lenguas de

Am~rica del Sur Buenos Aires Editorial

n a

Sudamericana

1977 11 n gil f ( S 0 f t II C West I n shyTny1or )olJflns

Baltimore Johns Hopkins Universit ydies

Press Bakairi field file ms

Wheatley James n d

1 1

I

11

I

Biblioteca Digital Curt Nimuendaju httpbiblioetnolinguisticaorg

Page 16: Biblioteca Digital Curt Nimuendaju ...biblio.wdfiles.com/local--files/rodrigues-1985...equipe da Biblioteca Digital Curt Nimuendaju em julho de 2010." 9. Evidence for Tupi-Carih Relationships

398 Aryan D Rodrigues i Evidence for Tupi-Carib Relationships 399

NOTES

I After writing this paper I read Marshall Durshy

bins A Survey of the Carib Language Family

(Durbin 1977 repr i nted in this v o lume) in

which the Carib languages are divided into Norshy

t h f r n Car i h ltl n d S0 IJ the r n en rib hilt wit h 0 n I y

partial coincidenc e with my guess on

South Amazonian languages Durbins

cation deserves greater consideration

possibly include here [editors note

dis c ussion hy Migliazza and Davis in

volume]

North and

classifi shy

than I can

see also

this

2 C f Koch-Grunber g (1928258) on Wayumara

flees) gehort zu der Karibengruppe Nord- und

Nordostguayanas wozu auch die Hian~koto und

Verwandtf Ols ohrn Y1[lllrh-l1qllcth 7U rcchnen lind J) ) W Y r ( h I cl (gt I f4 (l g r i ( n ( r E r shy

weichung des inlautenden und meistens auch anshy

lautenden p in h mit anderen Mer~malen das bis

jet ~ t fehlende Bindeglied zwischen dem [si c ]

Yapur~-Kariben und ihren nahen Verwandten im

fernen Osten Trio Galibi und anderen

3 Although the Carib affiliation of Pimenteira

has been cast in doubt by some authors (eg

Tovar 1961112 Durbin 19772731) I b e lieve

thi s lan g lJage is Ca rib

LI bull Nous fixol1s lnttcnti o n sur ce fait quil y a

plu s ieur s mots qui s e mblent appartenir a 1 a fois

a la lan gu e cara~b~ primitive et au Tupi ou ~

lArroua g ue primitif et qui cependant ne sont

pas des onomatopees Seraient-ce des restes

dune ~poque o u c es familIes nen faisaient enshy

core quun e seule Nous nous contentons pour Ie

moment de mettre en ~vidence ces concordances

(de Goeje 19091-2)

5 In some instances it is difficult to decide for

a given set hetween List A and List B In this

study we took the presence of a word also in the

South Amazonian Carib languages eg Bakairi

or Nahukw~ as indicative of its belonging to

List A (for instance the word for beans no

116 of List A) After I wrote the last draft of

this paper I received a copy of BJ Hoffs

The Carib Language (The Hague Nijhoff 1968)

in which he comments (pp 13-14) on borrowings shy

between Ca rib and Tupi and gives a list of 69

lexical cnrre~[lnndences hR~ed on Tatevins Tupf

which fR a ltlinleet of Llngua Gersl 25 items of

Hoffs list appear in our Lists A B

in List A 17 in List B 2 in List C

exception (kokokoxko coconut which

LG surely took from Portuguese while

and C--6

With one

Tatevins

Carib reshy

ceived it directly or indirectly from Spashy

nish) the other more than 40 correspondences

found by Hoff

categories of

fourth one of

not excluding

from a third

should fall in some of the three

Lists A B and C as well as in a

Carib loanwords in Lingua Geral

a further possibility of words

Amazonian language entering Carib

and LG independently (see note 10)

6 Theories about prehistoric migrations of Tupfshy

Guarani speaking peoples as well as about Carib

speaking ones must take into consideration lonshy

100 Aryan D Rodrigues

words such as those in List B as important inshy

dicators of possible moments of contact It is

significant that most words in

average length of Tupi-Guarani

regularly mono- and disyllabic)

anillyzCd rlS consistinr of morp

List B exceed the

roots (which are

and can not be

than on P Tt1 Pl-

Guarani morpheme This marks them as highly -

probable borrowings into Tupl-Guaranl

I am grateful to Cheryl J Jensen for having

checked

gainst

work

reaus

tic and

3 It is

Coudreaus Waya p1 words used here ashy

data of her own and Gary Olsons field

This permitted me to conclude that Coudshy

wordlist is very reliable in both semanshy

phonological representation

also possible that South Amazonian Carib

languages have received Tupi words from languashy

ges within thCLr more immediate reltJch 8 UC has

Kamayura and Awetl The Bakairi word

rying basket mayaku stems clearly

ma yak6 typically with Iyl instead of

ran~ Inl (Tupinamb~ panaku)

9 Island Carib as is now wet known

for carshy

from Aweti

Tupi-Guashy

is an Arashy

wak language not a Carib one But it contains

a large number of Carib words due to the unusual

situation from which it evolved namely the inshy

teraction of conquering Carib men with captured

Arawak women and children Its Carib words are

included in Lists A and B because they indicate

the already existing presence of cognate words

in coastal Carib languages in the first half of

the 17th centur~ IC data was taken from de

Goeje (1909) and Taylor (1977)

Evidence for Tupi-Carib Relationships 401

10 This short list includes only Lingua Geral Iwords that are of certain Tupinamb~ descent i

Other LG words which are found

Amazonian Carib languages are

words in LG and may have their

(non-Tupi) Amazonian languages

also in North I most likely loanshy

origin in other i and possibly in I t

some Carib language So for some words it is

not a tall clear now which was the direction of

the loan ie LG gt Carib or Caribgt LG Some

examples

~ LG

muru LG LG k US1U

rapana =

REFERENCES

Anonymous

silica

are LG mukay~ = Gl mokaya Acrocomia murumuru ~ Gl murumuru Astrocaryum murushy

shywasai = Gl Wn uasei Euterpe oleracea

1 k h = G eS1U Plt eCla satanas LG ka-

Gl kal~pana mosquito)

1952-1953 Vocabuliirio na lingua bra-

Universidade de S~o Paulo Faculdade de

Filosofia Ci~ncias e Letras Boletim 137 164

Sao Paulo

Caspar Franz and Aryon D Rodrigues nd Die

Tupari-Sprache ms

Coudreau H 1892 Vocabulaires m~thodiques des

langues Ouayana AparaT Oyampi Emerillon

Biblioth~que Linguistique Am~ricaine XV Paris

Maisonneuve

Crofts Marjorie 1973 Gram~tica munduruk~

Brasilia Summer Institute of Linguistics

n d MundurukG field file Ms

Derbyshire Desmond 1979 Hixkaryana Lingua

Descriptive Studies I Amsterdam North

Holland

I

i

I I

402 Aryan D Rodrigues

i )( k 1 r y I 11 r i t 1 d 1 ( IIlR

Durbin Marshall 1977 A Survey of the Carib

Language Family In Carib Speaking Indians

Culture Society and L~nguage Ellen 8 Basso e d pp 23-38 Tucson University of Arizona

Press

Fonseca Joro Severiano and Pires de Almeida

1899 Voyage autour du Br~sil (~dition condenshy

s~e) Rio de Janeiro Lavignasse

Goeje CH de 1906 Bijdrage tot de ethnoshy

graphie der surinaamsche Indianen Internationashy

les Archiv f~r Ethnographie XVII (supplement)

1909 Etudes linguistiques cara~bes Vershy

handlingen der Konink1ijke Akademie van Wetenshy

schappen te Amsterdam Afdeeling Lettcrkunde

niellwe reeks d ( f 1 X n 1

- - ---- 1946 Ellldes illgui s liqu(s cara(bes tome II Verhandlingen der Koninklijke Nederlandsche

Akademie van Wetenschappen Afdeeling Letterkunshy

de nieuwe reeks deel IL n 21-274

lIawkins W N e i l 1952 A fono10gia d~ l1ngua

uaiuai Universidade de S 0 P a u I 0 Fa c u J dad e d e

Filosofia Ci~ncias e Letras 80letim 157 Sao Paulo

shy1962 A morfologia do substantivo na linshygua uaiuai Rio de J~neiro Museu Nacional

IIrtwkins W Nrgt i I and I~ f) h ( r til w k i 11 S bull 195] Verb inflectioll ill Wn i W(J (Carib) IIIlernational

Journal of American Linguistics 19201-21 I

Koch-Grunberg Theodor 1928 Vom Roroima zum

Orinoco Vol 4 Stuttgart Strecker und

SchrCgtder

Evidence for Tupi-Carib Relationships 403

M~traux Alfred I 927 Migrations historiques des

Tupi-Guarani Journal de la Soci~t~ des Am~rishycanistes 19 1-45

Olson Roberta 1978 Dicion~rio por tOP1COS nas l (W ) P ~l lnguas Olampl aJapl - ortugues Brasl la

Summer Institute of Linguistics

Rodrigues Aryon D 1958a Die Klassifikation des

Tupi-Sprachstammes Proceedings of the 32nd

International Congress of Americanists pp

679-684 Co~enhague Munskgaard

1958b Classification of Tupi-Guarani

International Journal of American Linguistics

24 231-234

1959 Phonologie der Tupinamb(-Sprache

PhD dissertation Universitat Hamburg

------ 1961 Tuplt1rl e tupinamh~ evid~ncias de parentesco gen~tico Paper read at the 5th meeshy

ting of the Brazilian Anthropological Associashy

tion Belo Horizonte

1964 1 f d l A c aSSl lCaraO 0 tronco lngulsshy

tico tupi Revista de Antropologia 1299-104

S~o Paulo

1970 Linguas amerfndias Grande Encishy

c10p~dia Delta-Larousse pp 4034-4036 Rio de Janeiro Delta

1980 Tupf-guaranl e mundurukC evid~nshy

cias lexicais e fonol~gicas de parentesco gen~shy ( tic 0 Estudos LlngulstlcoS 3194-209 Ararashy

quara Universidade Estadual Paulista

1981 Fonologia e morfologia do Tupinamshy

b~ Unpublished paper

I I

404 Aryan D Rodrigues

1639 Tesoro de la lenguaRuiz de Montoya A

Madrid Juan Sanchezguarani I Die Baka~ri-Sprache1892Steinen Karl von den

Koehlers AntiquariumLeipzig KF Unter den Natur v 51kern Zentral-Brasiliens

Berlin Dictrirh RCimCr

Vocabularios da lingua geralStradelli E 1929

portuguez - nheengatu e nheen g atu-portuguez preshy

cedidos de urn espoo de grammatica nheengatushy

umbue-saua miri e seguido de contoS e m lingua

Revi s [n do Institutogeral nheengalll-p o rnndllLlil

Historico e Geographico Brasileiro t 104 vol

9-768 Rio de Janeiro158 p p tUPl auLa langue tap1hlya dite1910

~eengatu (belle langue) grammaire dictionnaire

Schriften der Sprachenkommission II

Tatevin c

et textes Vien-Kaiserliche Akademie der Wissenschaften

Alfred Hblder

Tovar Antonio 1961 Catpoundlogo de las lenguas de

Am~rica del Sur Buenos Aires Editorial

n a

Sudamericana

1977 11 n gil f ( S 0 f t II C West I n shyTny1or )olJflns

Baltimore Johns Hopkins Universit ydies

Press Bakairi field file ms

Wheatley James n d

1 1

I

11

I

Biblioteca Digital Curt Nimuendaju httpbiblioetnolinguisticaorg

Page 17: Biblioteca Digital Curt Nimuendaju ...biblio.wdfiles.com/local--files/rodrigues-1985...equipe da Biblioteca Digital Curt Nimuendaju em julho de 2010." 9. Evidence for Tupi-Carih Relationships

100 Aryan D Rodrigues

words such as those in List B as important inshy

dicators of possible moments of contact It is

significant that most words in

average length of Tupi-Guarani

regularly mono- and disyllabic)

anillyzCd rlS consistinr of morp

List B exceed the

roots (which are

and can not be

than on P Tt1 Pl-

Guarani morpheme This marks them as highly -

probable borrowings into Tupl-Guaranl

I am grateful to Cheryl J Jensen for having

checked

gainst

work

reaus

tic and

3 It is

Coudreaus Waya p1 words used here ashy

data of her own and Gary Olsons field

This permitted me to conclude that Coudshy

wordlist is very reliable in both semanshy

phonological representation

also possible that South Amazonian Carib

languages have received Tupi words from languashy

ges within thCLr more immediate reltJch 8 UC has

Kamayura and Awetl The Bakairi word

rying basket mayaku stems clearly

ma yak6 typically with Iyl instead of

ran~ Inl (Tupinamb~ panaku)

9 Island Carib as is now wet known

for carshy

from Aweti

Tupi-Guashy

is an Arashy

wak language not a Carib one But it contains

a large number of Carib words due to the unusual

situation from which it evolved namely the inshy

teraction of conquering Carib men with captured

Arawak women and children Its Carib words are

included in Lists A and B because they indicate

the already existing presence of cognate words

in coastal Carib languages in the first half of

the 17th centur~ IC data was taken from de

Goeje (1909) and Taylor (1977)

Evidence for Tupi-Carib Relationships 401

10 This short list includes only Lingua Geral Iwords that are of certain Tupinamb~ descent i

Other LG words which are found

Amazonian Carib languages are

words in LG and may have their

(non-Tupi) Amazonian languages

also in North I most likely loanshy

origin in other i and possibly in I t

some Carib language So for some words it is

not a tall clear now which was the direction of

the loan ie LG gt Carib or Caribgt LG Some

examples

~ LG

muru LG LG k US1U

rapana =

REFERENCES

Anonymous

silica

are LG mukay~ = Gl mokaya Acrocomia murumuru ~ Gl murumuru Astrocaryum murushy

shywasai = Gl Wn uasei Euterpe oleracea

1 k h = G eS1U Plt eCla satanas LG ka-

Gl kal~pana mosquito)

1952-1953 Vocabuliirio na lingua bra-

Universidade de S~o Paulo Faculdade de

Filosofia Ci~ncias e Letras Boletim 137 164

Sao Paulo

Caspar Franz and Aryon D Rodrigues nd Die

Tupari-Sprache ms

Coudreau H 1892 Vocabulaires m~thodiques des

langues Ouayana AparaT Oyampi Emerillon

Biblioth~que Linguistique Am~ricaine XV Paris

Maisonneuve

Crofts Marjorie 1973 Gram~tica munduruk~

Brasilia Summer Institute of Linguistics

n d MundurukG field file Ms

Derbyshire Desmond 1979 Hixkaryana Lingua

Descriptive Studies I Amsterdam North

Holland

I

i

I I

402 Aryan D Rodrigues

i )( k 1 r y I 11 r i t 1 d 1 ( IIlR

Durbin Marshall 1977 A Survey of the Carib

Language Family In Carib Speaking Indians

Culture Society and L~nguage Ellen 8 Basso e d pp 23-38 Tucson University of Arizona

Press

Fonseca Joro Severiano and Pires de Almeida

1899 Voyage autour du Br~sil (~dition condenshy

s~e) Rio de Janeiro Lavignasse

Goeje CH de 1906 Bijdrage tot de ethnoshy

graphie der surinaamsche Indianen Internationashy

les Archiv f~r Ethnographie XVII (supplement)

1909 Etudes linguistiques cara~bes Vershy

handlingen der Konink1ijke Akademie van Wetenshy

schappen te Amsterdam Afdeeling Lettcrkunde

niellwe reeks d ( f 1 X n 1

- - ---- 1946 Ellldes illgui s liqu(s cara(bes tome II Verhandlingen der Koninklijke Nederlandsche

Akademie van Wetenschappen Afdeeling Letterkunshy

de nieuwe reeks deel IL n 21-274

lIawkins W N e i l 1952 A fono10gia d~ l1ngua

uaiuai Universidade de S 0 P a u I 0 Fa c u J dad e d e

Filosofia Ci~ncias e Letras 80letim 157 Sao Paulo

shy1962 A morfologia do substantivo na linshygua uaiuai Rio de J~neiro Museu Nacional

IIrtwkins W Nrgt i I and I~ f) h ( r til w k i 11 S bull 195] Verb inflectioll ill Wn i W(J (Carib) IIIlernational

Journal of American Linguistics 19201-21 I

Koch-Grunberg Theodor 1928 Vom Roroima zum

Orinoco Vol 4 Stuttgart Strecker und

SchrCgtder

Evidence for Tupi-Carib Relationships 403

M~traux Alfred I 927 Migrations historiques des

Tupi-Guarani Journal de la Soci~t~ des Am~rishycanistes 19 1-45

Olson Roberta 1978 Dicion~rio por tOP1COS nas l (W ) P ~l lnguas Olampl aJapl - ortugues Brasl la

Summer Institute of Linguistics

Rodrigues Aryon D 1958a Die Klassifikation des

Tupi-Sprachstammes Proceedings of the 32nd

International Congress of Americanists pp

679-684 Co~enhague Munskgaard

1958b Classification of Tupi-Guarani

International Journal of American Linguistics

24 231-234

1959 Phonologie der Tupinamb(-Sprache

PhD dissertation Universitat Hamburg

------ 1961 Tuplt1rl e tupinamh~ evid~ncias de parentesco gen~tico Paper read at the 5th meeshy

ting of the Brazilian Anthropological Associashy

tion Belo Horizonte

1964 1 f d l A c aSSl lCaraO 0 tronco lngulsshy

tico tupi Revista de Antropologia 1299-104

S~o Paulo

1970 Linguas amerfndias Grande Encishy

c10p~dia Delta-Larousse pp 4034-4036 Rio de Janeiro Delta

1980 Tupf-guaranl e mundurukC evid~nshy

cias lexicais e fonol~gicas de parentesco gen~shy ( tic 0 Estudos LlngulstlcoS 3194-209 Ararashy

quara Universidade Estadual Paulista

1981 Fonologia e morfologia do Tupinamshy

b~ Unpublished paper

I I

404 Aryan D Rodrigues

1639 Tesoro de la lenguaRuiz de Montoya A

Madrid Juan Sanchezguarani I Die Baka~ri-Sprache1892Steinen Karl von den

Koehlers AntiquariumLeipzig KF Unter den Natur v 51kern Zentral-Brasiliens

Berlin Dictrirh RCimCr

Vocabularios da lingua geralStradelli E 1929

portuguez - nheengatu e nheen g atu-portuguez preshy

cedidos de urn espoo de grammatica nheengatushy

umbue-saua miri e seguido de contoS e m lingua

Revi s [n do Institutogeral nheengalll-p o rnndllLlil

Historico e Geographico Brasileiro t 104 vol

9-768 Rio de Janeiro158 p p tUPl auLa langue tap1hlya dite1910

~eengatu (belle langue) grammaire dictionnaire

Schriften der Sprachenkommission II

Tatevin c

et textes Vien-Kaiserliche Akademie der Wissenschaften

Alfred Hblder

Tovar Antonio 1961 Catpoundlogo de las lenguas de

Am~rica del Sur Buenos Aires Editorial

n a

Sudamericana

1977 11 n gil f ( S 0 f t II C West I n shyTny1or )olJflns

Baltimore Johns Hopkins Universit ydies

Press Bakairi field file ms

Wheatley James n d

1 1

I

11

I

Biblioteca Digital Curt Nimuendaju httpbiblioetnolinguisticaorg

Page 18: Biblioteca Digital Curt Nimuendaju ...biblio.wdfiles.com/local--files/rodrigues-1985...equipe da Biblioteca Digital Curt Nimuendaju em julho de 2010." 9. Evidence for Tupi-Carih Relationships

I I

402 Aryan D Rodrigues

i )( k 1 r y I 11 r i t 1 d 1 ( IIlR

Durbin Marshall 1977 A Survey of the Carib

Language Family In Carib Speaking Indians

Culture Society and L~nguage Ellen 8 Basso e d pp 23-38 Tucson University of Arizona

Press

Fonseca Joro Severiano and Pires de Almeida

1899 Voyage autour du Br~sil (~dition condenshy

s~e) Rio de Janeiro Lavignasse

Goeje CH de 1906 Bijdrage tot de ethnoshy

graphie der surinaamsche Indianen Internationashy

les Archiv f~r Ethnographie XVII (supplement)

1909 Etudes linguistiques cara~bes Vershy

handlingen der Konink1ijke Akademie van Wetenshy

schappen te Amsterdam Afdeeling Lettcrkunde

niellwe reeks d ( f 1 X n 1

- - ---- 1946 Ellldes illgui s liqu(s cara(bes tome II Verhandlingen der Koninklijke Nederlandsche

Akademie van Wetenschappen Afdeeling Letterkunshy

de nieuwe reeks deel IL n 21-274

lIawkins W N e i l 1952 A fono10gia d~ l1ngua

uaiuai Universidade de S 0 P a u I 0 Fa c u J dad e d e

Filosofia Ci~ncias e Letras 80letim 157 Sao Paulo

shy1962 A morfologia do substantivo na linshygua uaiuai Rio de J~neiro Museu Nacional

IIrtwkins W Nrgt i I and I~ f) h ( r til w k i 11 S bull 195] Verb inflectioll ill Wn i W(J (Carib) IIIlernational

Journal of American Linguistics 19201-21 I

Koch-Grunberg Theodor 1928 Vom Roroima zum

Orinoco Vol 4 Stuttgart Strecker und

SchrCgtder

Evidence for Tupi-Carib Relationships 403

M~traux Alfred I 927 Migrations historiques des

Tupi-Guarani Journal de la Soci~t~ des Am~rishycanistes 19 1-45

Olson Roberta 1978 Dicion~rio por tOP1COS nas l (W ) P ~l lnguas Olampl aJapl - ortugues Brasl la

Summer Institute of Linguistics

Rodrigues Aryon D 1958a Die Klassifikation des

Tupi-Sprachstammes Proceedings of the 32nd

International Congress of Americanists pp

679-684 Co~enhague Munskgaard

1958b Classification of Tupi-Guarani

International Journal of American Linguistics

24 231-234

1959 Phonologie der Tupinamb(-Sprache

PhD dissertation Universitat Hamburg

------ 1961 Tuplt1rl e tupinamh~ evid~ncias de parentesco gen~tico Paper read at the 5th meeshy

ting of the Brazilian Anthropological Associashy

tion Belo Horizonte

1964 1 f d l A c aSSl lCaraO 0 tronco lngulsshy

tico tupi Revista de Antropologia 1299-104

S~o Paulo

1970 Linguas amerfndias Grande Encishy

c10p~dia Delta-Larousse pp 4034-4036 Rio de Janeiro Delta

1980 Tupf-guaranl e mundurukC evid~nshy

cias lexicais e fonol~gicas de parentesco gen~shy ( tic 0 Estudos LlngulstlcoS 3194-209 Ararashy

quara Universidade Estadual Paulista

1981 Fonologia e morfologia do Tupinamshy

b~ Unpublished paper

I I

404 Aryan D Rodrigues

1639 Tesoro de la lenguaRuiz de Montoya A

Madrid Juan Sanchezguarani I Die Baka~ri-Sprache1892Steinen Karl von den

Koehlers AntiquariumLeipzig KF Unter den Natur v 51kern Zentral-Brasiliens

Berlin Dictrirh RCimCr

Vocabularios da lingua geralStradelli E 1929

portuguez - nheengatu e nheen g atu-portuguez preshy

cedidos de urn espoo de grammatica nheengatushy

umbue-saua miri e seguido de contoS e m lingua

Revi s [n do Institutogeral nheengalll-p o rnndllLlil

Historico e Geographico Brasileiro t 104 vol

9-768 Rio de Janeiro158 p p tUPl auLa langue tap1hlya dite1910

~eengatu (belle langue) grammaire dictionnaire

Schriften der Sprachenkommission II

Tatevin c

et textes Vien-Kaiserliche Akademie der Wissenschaften

Alfred Hblder

Tovar Antonio 1961 Catpoundlogo de las lenguas de

Am~rica del Sur Buenos Aires Editorial

n a

Sudamericana

1977 11 n gil f ( S 0 f t II C West I n shyTny1or )olJflns

Baltimore Johns Hopkins Universit ydies

Press Bakairi field file ms

Wheatley James n d

1 1

I

11

I

Biblioteca Digital Curt Nimuendaju httpbiblioetnolinguisticaorg

Page 19: Biblioteca Digital Curt Nimuendaju ...biblio.wdfiles.com/local--files/rodrigues-1985...equipe da Biblioteca Digital Curt Nimuendaju em julho de 2010." 9. Evidence for Tupi-Carih Relationships

404 Aryan D Rodrigues

1639 Tesoro de la lenguaRuiz de Montoya A

Madrid Juan Sanchezguarani I Die Baka~ri-Sprache1892Steinen Karl von den

Koehlers AntiquariumLeipzig KF Unter den Natur v 51kern Zentral-Brasiliens

Berlin Dictrirh RCimCr

Vocabularios da lingua geralStradelli E 1929

portuguez - nheengatu e nheen g atu-portuguez preshy

cedidos de urn espoo de grammatica nheengatushy

umbue-saua miri e seguido de contoS e m lingua

Revi s [n do Institutogeral nheengalll-p o rnndllLlil

Historico e Geographico Brasileiro t 104 vol

9-768 Rio de Janeiro158 p p tUPl auLa langue tap1hlya dite1910

~eengatu (belle langue) grammaire dictionnaire

Schriften der Sprachenkommission II

Tatevin c

et textes Vien-Kaiserliche Akademie der Wissenschaften

Alfred Hblder

Tovar Antonio 1961 Catpoundlogo de las lenguas de

Am~rica del Sur Buenos Aires Editorial

n a

Sudamericana

1977 11 n gil f ( S 0 f t II C West I n shyTny1or )olJflns

Baltimore Johns Hopkins Universit ydies

Press Bakairi field file ms

Wheatley James n d

1 1

I

11

I

Biblioteca Digital Curt Nimuendaju httpbiblioetnolinguisticaorg